1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
16460
16461
16462
16463
16464
16465
16466
16467
16468
16469
16470
16471
16472
16473
16474
16475
16476
16477
16478
16479
16480
16481
16482
16483
16484
16485
16486
16487
16488
16489
16490
16491
16492
16493
16494
16495
16496
16497
16498
16499
16500
16501
16502
16503
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
Roderick Hudson, by Henry James
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Roderick Hudson, by Henry James
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Roderick Hudson
Author: Henry James
Release Date: March 12, 2006 [EBook #176]
Last Updated: September 18, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RODERICK HUDSON ***
Produced by Judy Boss and David Widger
</pre>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<h1>
RODERICK HUDSON
</h1>
<h2>
by Henry James
</h2>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<h2>
Contents
</h2>
<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto">
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a>
</td>
<td>
Rowland
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a>
</td>
<td>
Roderick
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a>
</td>
<td>
Rome
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a>
</td>
<td>
Experience
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a>
</td>
<td>
Christina
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a>
</td>
<td>
Frascati
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a>
</td>
<td>
Saint Cecilia’s
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a>
</td>
<td>
Provocation
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a>
</td>
<td>
Mary Garland
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a>
</td>
<td>
The Cavaliere
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a>
</td>
<td>
Mrs. Hudson
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a>
</td>
<td>
The Princess Casamassima
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
<a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a>
</td>
<td>
Switzerland
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /> <br />
</p>
<h2>
CHAPTER I. Rowland
</h2>
<p>
Mallet had made his arrangements to sail for Europe on the first of
September, and having in the interval a fortnight to spare, he determined
to spend it with his cousin Cecilia, the widow of a nephew of his father.
He was urged by the reflection that an affectionate farewell might help to
exonerate him from the charge of neglect frequently preferred by this
lady. It was not that the young man disliked her; on the contrary, he
regarded her with a tender admiration, and he had not forgotten how, when
his cousin had brought her home on her marriage, he had seemed to feel the
upward sweep of the empty bough from which the golden fruit had been
plucked, and had then and there accepted the prospect of bachelorhood. The
truth was, that, as it will be part of the entertainment of this narrative
to exhibit, Rowland Mallet had an uncomfortably sensitive conscience, and
that, in spite of the seeming paradox, his visits to Cecilia were rare
because she and her misfortunes were often uppermost in it. Her
misfortunes were three in number: first, she had lost her husband; second,
she had lost her money (or the greater part of it); and third, she lived
at Northampton, Massachusetts. Mallet’s compassion was really wasted,
because Cecilia was a very clever woman, and a most skillful
counter-plotter to adversity. She had made herself a charming home, her
economies were not obtrusive, and there was always a cheerful flutter in
the folds of her crape. It was the consciousness of all this that puzzled
Mallet whenever he felt tempted to put in his oar. He had money and he had
time, but he never could decide just how to place these gifts gracefully
at Cecilia’s service. He no longer felt like marrying her: in these eight
years that fancy had died a natural death. And yet her extreme cleverness
seemed somehow to make charity difficult and patronage impossible. He
would rather chop off his hand than offer her a check, a piece of useful
furniture, or a black silk dress; and yet there was some sadness in seeing
such a bright, proud woman living in such a small, dull way. Cecilia had,
moreover, a turn for sarcasm, and her smile, which was her pretty feature,
was never so pretty as when her sprightly phrase had a lurking scratch in
it. Rowland remembered that, for him, she was all smiles, and suspected,
awkwardly, that he ministered not a little to her sense of the irony of
things. And in truth, with his means, his leisure, and his opportunities,
what had he done? He had an unaffected suspicion of his uselessness.
Cecilia, meanwhile, cut out her own dresses, and was personally giving her
little girl the education of a princess.
</p>
<p>
This time, however, he presented himself bravely enough; for in the way of
activity it was something definite, at least, to be going to Europe and to
be meaning to spend the winter in Rome. Cecilia met him in the early dusk
at the gate of her little garden, amid a studied combination of floral
perfumes. A rosy widow of twenty-eight, half cousin, half hostess, doing
the honors of an odorous cottage on a midsummer evening, was a phenomenon
to which the young man’s imagination was able to do ample justice. Cecilia
was always gracious, but this evening she was almost joyous. She was in a
happy mood, and Mallet imagined there was a private reason for it—a
reason quite distinct from her pleasure in receiving her honored kinsman.
The next day he flattered himself he was on the way to discover it.
</p>
<p>
For the present, after tea, as they sat on the rose-framed porch, while
Rowland held his younger cousin between his knees, and she, enjoying her
situation, listened timorously for the stroke of bedtime, Cecilia insisted
on talking more about her visitor than about herself.
</p>
<p>
“What is it you mean to do in Europe?” she asked, lightly, giving a turn
to the frill of her sleeve—just such a turn as seemed to Mallet to
bring out all the latent difficulties of the question.
</p>
<p>
“Why, very much what I do here,” he answered. “No great harm.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it true,” Cecilia asked, “that here you do no great harm? Is not a man
like you doing harm when he is not doing positive good?”
</p>
<p>
“Your compliment is ambiguous,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“No,” answered the widow, “you know what I think of you. You have a
particular aptitude for beneficence. You have it in the first place in
your character. You are a benevolent person. Ask Bessie if you don’t hold
her more gently and comfortably than any of her other admirers.”
</p>
<p>
“He holds me more comfortably than Mr. Hudson,” Bessie declared, roundly.
</p>
<p>
Rowland, not knowing Mr. Hudson, could but half appreciate the eulogy, and
Cecilia went on to develop her idea. “Your circumstances, in the second
place, suggest the idea of social usefulness. You are intelligent, you are
well-informed, and your charity, if one may call it charity, would be
discriminating. You are rich and unoccupied, so that it might be abundant.
Therefore, I say, you are a person to do something on a large scale.
Bestir yourself, dear Rowland, or we may be taught to think that virtue
herself is setting a bad example.”
</p>
<p>
“Heaven forbid,” cried Rowland, “that I should set the examples of virtue!
I am quite willing to follow them, however, and if I don’t do something on
the grand scale, it is that my genius is altogether imitative, and that I
have not recently encountered any very striking models of grandeur. Pray,
what shall I do? Found an orphan asylum, or build a dormitory for Harvard
College? I am not rich enough to do either in an ideally handsome way, and
I confess that, yet awhile, I feel too young to strike my grand coup. I am
holding myself ready for inspiration. I am waiting till something takes my
fancy irresistibly. If inspiration comes at forty, it will be a hundred
pities to have tied up my money-bag at thirty.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I give you till forty,” said Cecilia. “It ‘s only a word to the
wise, a notification that you are expected not to run your course without
having done something handsome for your fellow-men.”
</p>
<p>
Nine o’clock sounded, and Bessie, with each stroke, courted a closer
embrace. But a single winged word from her mother overleaped her
successive intrenchments. She turned and kissed her cousin, and deposited
an irrepressible tear on his moustache. Then she went and said her prayers
to her mother: it was evident she was being admirably brought up. Rowland,
with the permission of his hostess, lighted a cigar and puffed it awhile
in silence. Cecilia’s interest in his career seemed very agreeable. That
Mallet was without vanity I by no means intend to affirm; but there had
been times when, seeing him accept, hardly less deferentially, advice even
more peremptory than the widow’s, you might have asked yourself what had
become of his vanity. Now, in the sweet-smelling starlight, he felt gently
wooed to egotism. There was a project connected with his going abroad
which it was on his tongue’s end to communicate. It had no relation to
hospitals or dormitories, and yet it would have sounded very generous. But
it was not because it would have sounded generous that poor Mallet at last
puffed it away in the fumes of his cigar. Useful though it might be, it
expressed most imperfectly the young man’s own personal conception of
usefulness. He was extremely fond of all the arts, and he had an almost
passionate enjoyment of pictures. He had seen many, and he judged them
sagaciously. It had occurred to him some time before that it would be the
work of a good citizen to go abroad and with all expedition and secrecy
purchase certain valuable specimens of the Dutch and Italian schools as to
which he had received private proposals, and then present his treasures
out of hand to an American city, not unknown to aesthetic fame, in which
at that time there prevailed a good deal of fruitless aspiration toward an
art-museum. He had seen himself in imagination, more than once, in some
mouldy old saloon of a Florentine palace, turning toward the deep
embrasure of the window some scarcely-faded Ghirlandaio or Botticelli,
while a host in reduced circumstances pointed out the lovely drawing of a
hand. But he imparted none of these visions to Cecilia, and he suddenly
swept them away with the declaration that he was of course an idle,
useless creature, and that he would probably be even more so in Europe
than at home. “The only thing is,” he said, “that there I shall seem to be
doing something. I shall be better entertained, and shall be therefore, I
suppose, in a better humor with life. You may say that that is just the
humor a useless man should keep out of. He should cultivate
discontentment. I did a good many things when I was in Europe before, but
I did not spend a winter in Rome. Every one assures me that this is a
peculiar refinement of bliss; most people talk about Rome in the same way.
It is evidently only a sort of idealized form of loafing: a passive life
in Rome, thanks to the number and the quality of one’s impressions, takes
on a very respectable likeness to activity. It is still lotus-eating, only
you sit down at table, and the lotuses are served up on rococo china. It
‘s all very well, but I have a distinct prevision of this—that if
Roman life does n’t do something substantial to make you happier, it
increases tenfold your liability to moral misery. It seems to me a rash
thing for a sensitive soul deliberately to cultivate its sensibilities by
rambling too often among the ruins of the Palatine, or riding too often in
the shadow of the aqueducts. In such recreations the chords of feeling
grow tense, and after-life, to spare your intellectual nerves, must play
upon them with a touch as dainty as the tread of Mignon when she danced
her egg-dance.”
</p>
<p>
“I should have said, my dear Rowland,” said Cecilia, with a laugh, “that
your nerves were tough, that your eggs were hard!”
</p>
<p>
“That being stupid, you mean, I might be happy? Upon my word I am not. I
am clever enough to want more than I ‘ve got. I am tired of myself, my own
thoughts, my own affairs, my own eternal company. True happiness, we are
told, consists in getting out of one’s self; but the point is not only to
get out—you must stay out; and to stay out you must have some
absorbing errand. Unfortunately, I ‘ve got no errand, and nobody will
trust me with one. I want to care for something, or for some one. And I
want to care with a certain ardor; even, if you can believe it, with a
certain passion. I can’t just now feel ardent and passionate about a
hospital or a dormitory. Do you know I sometimes think that I ‘m a man of
genius, half finished? The genius has been left out, the faculty of
expression is wanting; but the need for expression remains, and I spend my
days groping for the latch of a closed door.”
</p>
<p>
“What an immense number of words,” said Cecilia after a pause, “to say you
want to fall in love! I ‘ve no doubt you have as good a genius for that as
any one, if you would only trust it.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course I ‘ve thought of that, and I assure you I hold myself ready.
But, evidently, I ‘m not inflammable. Is there in Northampton some perfect
epitome of the graces?”
</p>
<p>
“Of the graces?” said Cecilia, raising her eyebrows and suppressing too
distinct a consciousness of being herself a rosy embodiment of several.
“The household virtues are better represented. There are some excellent
girls, and there are two or three very pretty ones. I will have them here,
one by one, to tea, if you like.”
</p>
<p>
“I should particularly like it; especially as I should give you a chance
to see, by the profundity of my attention, that if I am not happy, it ‘s
not for want of taking pains.”
</p>
<p>
Cecilia was silent a moment; and then, “On the whole,” she resumed, “I
don’t think there are any worth asking. There are none so very pretty,
none so very pleasing.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you very sure?” asked the young man, rising and throwing away his
cigar-end.
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word,” cried Cecilia, “one would suppose I wished to keep you for
myself. Of course I am sure! But as the penalty of your insinuations, I
shall invite the plainest and prosiest damsel that can be found, and leave
you alone with her.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland smiled. “Even against her,” he said, “I should be sorry to
conclude until I had given her my respectful attention.”
</p>
<p>
This little profession of ideal chivalry (which closed the conversation)
was not quite so fanciful on Mallet’s lips as it would have been on those
of many another man; as a rapid glance at his antecedents may help to make
the reader perceive. His life had been a singular mixture of the rough and
the smooth. He had sprung from a rigid Puritan stock, and had been brought
up to think much more intently of the duties of this life than of its
privileges and pleasures. His progenitors had submitted in the matter of
dogmatic theology to the relaxing influences of recent years; but if
Rowland’s youthful consciousness was not chilled by the menace of long
punishment for brief transgression, he had at least been made to feel that
there ran through all things a strain of right and of wrong, as different,
after all, in their complexions, as the texture, to the spiritual sense,
of Sundays and week-days. His father was a chip of the primal Puritan
block, a man with an icy smile and a stony frown. He had always bestowed
on his son, on principle, more frowns than smiles, and if the lad had not
been turned to stone himself, it was because nature had blessed him,
inwardly, with a well of vivifying waters. Mrs. Mallet had been a Miss
Rowland, the daughter of a retired sea-captain, once famous on the ships
that sailed from Salem and Newburyport. He had brought to port many a
cargo which crowned the edifice of fortunes already almost colossal, but
he had also done a little sagacious trading on his own account, and he was
able to retire, prematurely for so sea-worthy a maritime organism, upon a
pension of his own providing. He was to be seen for a year on the Salem
wharves, smoking the best tobacco and eying the seaward horizon with an
inveteracy which superficial minds interpreted as a sign of repentance. At
last, one evening, he disappeared beneath it, as he had often done before;
this time, however, not as a commissioned navigator, but simply as an
amateur of an observing turn likely to prove oppressive to the officer in
command of the vessel. Five months later his place at home knew him again,
and made the acquaintance also of a handsome, blonde young woman, of
redundant contours, speaking a foreign tongue. The foreign tongue proved,
after much conflicting research, to be the idiom of Amsterdam, and the
young woman, which was stranger still, to be Captain Rowland’s wife. Why
he had gone forth so suddenly across the seas to marry her, what had
happened between them before, and whether—though it was of
questionable propriety for a good citizen to espouse a young person of
mysterious origin, who did her hair in fantastically elaborate plaits, and
in whose appearance “figure” enjoyed such striking predominance—he
would not have had a heavy weight on his conscience if he had remained an
irresponsible bachelor; these questions and many others, bearing with
varying degrees of immediacy on the subject, were much propounded but
scantily answered, and this history need not be charged with resolving
them. Mrs. Rowland, for so handsome a woman, proved a tranquil neighbor
and an excellent housewife. Her extremely fresh complexion, however, was
always suffused with an air of apathetic homesickness, and she played her
part in American society chiefly by having the little squares of brick
pavement in front of her dwelling scoured and polished as nearly as
possible into the likeness of Dutch tiles. Rowland Mallet remembered
having seen her, as a child—an immensely stout, white-faced lady,
wearing a high cap of very stiff tulle, speaking English with a formidable
accent, and suffering from dropsy. Captain Rowland was a little bronzed
and wizened man, with eccentric opinions. He advocated the creation of a
public promenade along the sea, with arbors and little green tables for
the consumption of beer, and a platform, surrounded by Chinese lanterns,
for dancing. He especially desired the town library to be opened on
Sundays, though, as he never entered it on week-days, it was easy to turn
the proposition into ridicule. If, therefore, Mrs. Mallet was a woman of
an exquisite moral tone, it was not that she had inherited her temper from
an ancestry with a turn for casuistry. Jonas Mallet, at the time of his
marriage, was conducting with silent shrewdness a small, unpromising
business. Both his shrewdness and his silence increased with his years,
and at the close of his life he was an extremely well-dressed,
well-brushed gentleman, with a frigid gray eye, who said little to
anybody, but of whom everybody said that he had a very handsome fortune.
He was not a sentimental father, and the roughness I just now spoke of in
Rowland’s life dated from his early boyhood. Mr. Mallet, whenever he
looked at his son, felt extreme compunction at having made a fortune. He
remembered that the fruit had not dropped ripe from the tree into his own
mouth, and determined it should be no fault of his if the boy was
corrupted by luxury. Rowland, therefore, except for a good deal of
expensive instruction in foreign tongues and abstruse sciences, received
the education of a poor man’s son. His fare was plain, his temper familiar
with the discipline of patched trousers, and his habits marked by an
exaggerated simplicity which it really cost a good deal of money to
preserve unbroken. He was kept in the country for months together, in the
midst of servants who had strict injunctions to see that he suffered no
serious harm, but were as strictly forbidden to wait upon him. As no
school could be found conducted on principles sufficiently rigorous, he
was attended at home by a master who set a high price on the understanding
that he was to illustrate the beauty of abstinence not only by precept but
by example. Rowland passed for a child of ordinary parts, and certainly,
during his younger years, was an excellent imitation of a boy who had
inherited nothing whatever that was to make life easy. He was passive,
pliable, frank, extremely slow at his books, and inordinately fond of
trout-fishing. His hair, a memento of his Dutch ancestry, was of the
fairest shade of yellow, his complexion absurdly rosy, and his measurement
around the waist, when he was about ten years old, quite alarmingly large.
This, however, was but an episode in his growth; he became afterwards a
fresh-colored, yellow-bearded man, but he was never accused of anything
worse than a tendency to corpulence. He emerged from childhood a simple,
wholesome, round-eyed lad, with no suspicion that a less roundabout course
might have been taken to make him happy, but with a vague sense that his
young experience was not a fair sample of human freedom, and that he was
to make a great many discoveries. When he was about fifteen, he achieved a
momentous one. He ascertained that his mother was a saint. She had always
been a very distinct presence in his life, but so ineffably gentle a one
that his sense was fully opened to it only by the danger of losing her.
She had an illness which for many months was liable at any moment to
terminate fatally, and during her long-arrested convalescence she removed
the mask which she had worn for years by her husband’s order. Rowland
spent his days at her side and felt before long as if he had made a new
friend. All his impressions at this period were commented and interpreted
at leisure in the future, and it was only then that he understood that his
mother had been for fifteen years a perfectly unhappy woman. Her marriage
had been an immitigable error which she had spent her life in trying to
look straight in the face. She found nothing to oppose to her husband’s
will of steel but the appearance of absolute compliance; her spirit sank,
and she lived for a while in a sort of helpless moral torpor. But at last,
as her child emerged from babyhood, she began to feel a certain charm in
patience, to discover the uses of ingenuity, and to learn that, somehow or
other, one can always arrange one’s life. She cultivated from this time
forward a little private plot of sentiment, and it was of this secluded
precinct that, before her death, she gave her son the key. Rowland’s
allowance at college was barely sufficient to maintain him decently, and
as soon as he graduated, he was taken into his father’s counting-house, to
do small drudgery on a proportionate salary. For three years he earned his
living as regularly as the obscure functionary in fustian who swept the
office. Mr. Mallet was consistent, but the perfection of his consistency
was known only on his death. He left but a third of his property to his
son, and devoted the remainder to various public institutions and local
charities. Rowland’s third was an easy competence, and he never felt a
moment’s jealousy of his fellow-pensioners; but when one of the
establishments which had figured most advantageously in his father’s will
bethought itself to affirm the existence of a later instrument, in which
it had been still more handsomely treated, the young man felt a sudden
passionate need to repel the claim by process of law. There was a lively
tussle, but he gained his case; immediately after which he made, in
another quarter, a donation of the contested sum. He cared nothing for the
money, but he had felt an angry desire to protest against a destiny which
seemed determined to be exclusively salutary. It seemed to him that he
would bear a little spoiling. And yet he treated himself to a very modest
quantity, and submitted without reserve to the great national discipline
which began in 1861. When the Civil War broke out he immediately obtained
a commission, and did his duty for three long years as a citizen soldier.
His duty was obscure, but he never lost a certain private satisfaction in
remembering that on two or three occasions it had been performed with
something of an ideal precision. He had disentangled himself from
business, and after the war he felt a profound disinclination to tie the
knot again. He had no desire to make money, he had money enough; and
although he knew, and was frequently reminded, that a young man is the
better for a fixed occupation, he could discover no moral advantage in
driving a lucrative trade. Yet few young men of means and leisure ever
made less of a parade of idleness, and indeed idleness in any degree could
hardly be laid at the door of a young man who took life in the serious,
attentive, reasoning fashion of our friend. It often seemed to Mallet that
he wholly lacked the prime requisite of a graceful flaneur—the
simple, sensuous, confident relish of pleasure. He had frequent fits of
extreme melancholy, in which he declared that he was neither fish nor
flesh nor good red herring. He was neither an irresponsibly contemplative
nature nor a sturdily practical one, and he was forever looking in vain
for the uses of the things that please and the charm of the things that
sustain. He was an awkward mixture of strong moral impulse and restless
aesthetic curiosity, and yet he would have made a most ineffective
reformer and a very indifferent artist. It seemed to him that the glow of
happiness must be found either in action, of some immensely solid kind, on
behalf of an idea, or in producing a masterpiece in one of the arts.
Oftenest, perhaps, he wished he were a vigorous young man of genius,
without a penny. As it was, he could only buy pictures, and not paint
them; and in the way of action, he had to content himself with making a
rule to render scrupulous moral justice to handsome examples of it in
others. On the whole, he had an incorruptible modesty. With his blooming
complexion and his serene gray eye, he felt the friction of existence more
than was suspected; but he asked no allowance on grounds of temper, he
assumed that fate had treated him inordinately well and that he had no
excuse for taking an ill-natured view of life, and he undertook constantly
to believe that all women were fair, all men were brave, and the world was
a delightful place of sojourn, until the contrary had been distinctly
proved.
</p>
<p>
Cecilia’s blooming garden and shady porch had seemed so friendly to repose
and a cigar, that she reproached him the next morning with indifference to
her little parlor, not less, in its way, a monument to her ingenious
taste. “And by the way,” she added as he followed her in, “if I refused
last night to show you a pretty girl, I can at least show you a pretty
boy.”
</p>
<p>
She threw open a window and pointed to a statuette which occupied the
place of honor among the ornaments of the room. Rowland looked at it a
moment and then turned to her with an exclamation of surprise. She gave
him a rapid glance, perceived that her statuette was of altogether
exceptional merit, and then smiled, knowingly, as if this had long been an
agreeable certainty.
</p>
<p>
“Who did it? where did you get it?” Rowland demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said Cecilia, adjusting the light, “it ‘s a little thing of Mr.
Hudson’s.”
</p>
<p>
“And who the deuce is Mr. Hudson?” asked Rowland. But he was absorbed; he
lost her immediate reply. The statuette, in bronze, something less than
two feet high, represented a naked youth drinking from a gourd. The
attitude was perfectly simple. The lad was squarely planted on his feet,
with his legs a little apart; his back was slightly hollowed, his head
thrown back, and both hands raised to support the rustic cup. There was a
loosened fillet of wild flowers about his head, and his eyes, under their
drooped lids, looked straight into the cup. On the base was scratched the
Greek word Δἱψα, Thirst. The figure might have been
some beautiful youth of ancient fable,—Hylas or Narcissus, Paris or
Endymion. Its beauty was the beauty of natural movement; nothing had been
sought to be represented but the perfection of an attitude. This had been
most attentively studied, and it was exquisitely rendered. Rowland
demanded more light, dropped his head on this side and that, uttered vague
exclamations. He said to himself, as he had said more than once in the
Louvre and the Vatican, “We ugly mortals, what beautiful creatures we
are!” Nothing, in a long time, had given him so much pleasure. “Hudson—Hudson,”
he asked again; “who is Hudson?”
</p>
<p>
“A young man of this place,” said Cecilia.
</p>
<p>
“A young man? How old?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose he is three or four and twenty.”
</p>
<p>
“Of this place, you say—of Northampton, Massachusetts?”
</p>
<p>
“He lives here, but he comes from Virginia.”
</p>
<p>
“Is he a sculptor by profession?”
</p>
<p>
“He ‘s a law-student.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland burst out laughing. “He has found something in Blackstone that I
never did. He makes statues then simply for his pleasure?”
</p>
<p>
Cecilia, with a smile, gave a little toss of her head. “For mine!”
</p>
<p>
“I congratulate you,” said Rowland. “I wonder whether he could be induced
to do anything for me?”
</p>
<p>
“This was a matter of friendship. I saw the figure when he had modeled it
in clay, and of course greatly admired it. He said nothing at the time,
but a week ago, on my birthday, he arrived in a buggy, with this. He had
had it cast at the foundry at Chicopee; I believe it ‘s a beautiful piece
of bronze. He begged me to accept.”
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word,” said Mallet, “he does things handsomely!” And he fell to
admiring the statue again.
</p>
<p>
“So then,” said Cecilia, “it ‘s very remarkable?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, my dear cousin,” Rowland answered, “Mr. Hudson, of Virginia, is an
extraordinary—” Then suddenly stopping: “Is he a great friend of
yours?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“A great friend?” and Cecilia hesitated. “I regard him as a child!”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Rowland, “he ‘s a very clever child. Tell me something about
him: I should like to see him.”
</p>
<p>
Cecilia was obliged to go to her daughter’s music-lesson, but she assured
Rowland that she would arrange for him a meeting with the young sculptor.
He was a frequent visitor, and as he had not called for some days it was
likely he would come that evening. Rowland, left alone, examined the
statuette at his leisure, and returned more than once during the day to
take another look at it. He discovered its weak points, but it wore well.
It had the stamp of genius. Rowland envied the happy youth who, in a New
England village, without aid or encouragement, without models or
resources, had found it so easy to produce a lovely work.
</p>
<p>
In the evening, as he was smoking his cigar on the veranda, a light, quick
step pressed the gravel of the garden path, and in a moment a young man
made his bow to Cecilia. It was rather a nod than a bow, and indicated
either that he was an old friend, or that he was scantily versed in the
usual social forms. Cecilia, who was sitting near the steps, pointed to a
neighboring chair, but the young man seated himself abruptly on the floor
at her feet, began to fan himself vigorously with his hat, and broke out
into a lively objurgation upon the hot weather. “I ‘m dripping wet!” he
said, without ceremony.
</p>
<p>
“You walk too fast,” said Cecilia. “You do everything too fast.”
</p>
<p>
“I know it, I know it!” he cried, passing his hand through his abundant
dark hair and making it stand out in a picturesque shock. “I can’t be slow
if I try. There ‘s something inside of me that drives me. A restless
fiend!”
</p>
<p>
Cecilia gave a light laugh, and Rowland leaned forward in his hammock. He
had placed himself in it at Bessie’s request, and was playing that he was
her baby and that she was rocking him to sleep. She sat beside him,
swinging the hammock to and fro, and singing a lullaby. When he raised
himself she pushed him back and said that the baby must finish its nap.
“But I want to see the gentleman with the fiend inside of him,” said
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“What is a fiend?” Bessie demanded. “It ‘s only Mr. Hudson.”
</p>
<p>
“Very well, I want to see him.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, never mind him!” said Bessie, with the brevity of contempt.
</p>
<p>
“You speak as if you did n’t like him.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t!” Bessie affirmed, and put Rowland to bed again.
</p>
<p>
The hammock was swung at the end of the veranda, in the thickest shade of
the vines, and this fragment of dialogue had passed unnoticed. Rowland
submitted a while longer to be cradled, and contented himself with
listening to Mr. Hudson’s voice. It was a soft and not altogether
masculine organ, and was pitched on this occasion in a somewhat plaintive
and pettish key. The young man’s mood seemed fretful; he complained of the
heat, of the dust, of a shoe that hurt him, of having gone on an errand a
mile to the other side of the town and found the person he was in search
of had left Northampton an hour before.
</p>
<p>
“Won’t you have a cup of tea?” Cecilia asked. “Perhaps that will restore
your equanimity.”
</p>
<p>
“Aye, by keeping me awake all night!” said Hudson. “At the best, it ‘s
hard enough to go down to the office. With my nerves set on edge by a
sleepless night, I should perforce stay at home and be brutal to my poor
mother.”
</p>
<p>
“Your mother is well, I hope.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, she ‘s as usual.”
</p>
<p>
“And Miss Garland?”
</p>
<p>
“She ‘s as usual, too. Every one, everything, is as usual. Nothing ever
happens, in this benighted town.”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon; things do happen, sometimes,” said Cecilia. “Here is a
dear cousin of mine arrived on purpose to congratulate you on your
statuette.” And she called to Rowland to come and be introduced to Mr.
Hudson. The young man sprang up with alacrity, and Rowland, coming forward
to shake hands, had a good look at him in the light projected from the
parlor window. Something seemed to shine out of Hudson’s face as a warning
against a “compliment” of the idle, unpondered sort.
</p>
<p>
“Your statuette seems to me very good,” Rowland said gravely. “It has
given me extreme pleasure.”
</p>
<p>
“And my cousin knows what is good,” said Cecilia. “He ‘s a connoisseur.”
</p>
<p>
Hudson smiled and stared. “A connoisseur?” he cried, laughing. “He ‘s the
first I ‘ve ever seen! Let me see what they look like;” and he drew
Rowland nearer to the light. “Have they all such good heads as that? I
should like to model yours.”
</p>
<p>
“Pray do,” said Cecilia. “It will keep him a while. He is running off to
Europe.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, to Europe!” Hudson exclaimed with a melancholy cadence, as they sat
down. “Happy man!”
</p>
<p>
But the note seemed to Rowland to be struck rather at random, for he
perceived no echo of it in the boyish garrulity of his later talk. Hudson
was a tall, slender young fellow, with a singularly mobile and intelligent
face. Rowland was struck at first only with its responsive vivacity, but
in a short time he perceived it was remarkably handsome. The features were
admirably chiseled and finished, and a frank smile played over them as
gracefully as a breeze among flowers. The fault of the young man’s whole
structure was an excessive want of breadth. The forehead, though it was
high and rounded, was narrow; the jaw and the shoulders were narrow; and
the result was an air of insufficient physical substance. But Mallet
afterwards learned that this fair, slim youth could draw indefinitely upon
a mysterious fund of nervous force, which outlasted and outwearied the
endurance of many a sturdier temperament. And certainly there was life
enough in his eye to furnish an immortality! It was a generous dark gray
eye, in which there came and went a sort of kindling glow, which would
have made a ruder visage striking, and which gave at times to Hudson’s
harmonious face an altogether extraordinary beauty. There was to Rowland’s
sympathetic sense a slightly pitiful disparity between the young
sculptor’s delicate countenance and the shabby gentility of his costume.
He was dressed for a visit—a visit to a pretty woman. He was clad
from head to foot in a white linen suit, which had never been remarkable
for the felicity of its cut, and had now quite lost that crispness which
garments of this complexion can as ill spare as the back-scene of a
theatre the radiance of the footlights. He wore a vivid blue cravat,
passed through a ring altogether too splendid to be valuable; he pulled
and twisted, as he sat, a pair of yellow kid gloves; he emphasized his
conversation with great dashes and flourishes of a light, silver-tipped
walking-stick, and he kept constantly taking off and putting on one of
those slouched sombreros which are the traditional property of the
Virginian or Carolinian of romance. When this was on, he was very
picturesque, in spite of his mock elegance; and when it was off, and he
sat nursing it and turning it about and not knowing what to do with it, he
could hardly be said to be awkward. He evidently had a natural relish for
brilliant accessories, and appropriated what came to his hand. This was
visible in his talk, which abounded in the florid and sonorous. He liked
words with color in them.
</p>
<p>
Rowland, who was but a moderate talker, sat by in silence, while Cecilia,
who had told him that she desired his opinion upon her friend, used a good
deal of characteristic finesse in leading the young man to expose himself.
She perfectly succeeded, and Hudson rattled away for an hour with a
volubility in which boyish unconsciousness and manly shrewdness were
singularly combined. He gave his opinion on twenty topics, he opened up an
endless budget of local gossip, he described his repulsive routine at the
office of Messrs. Striker and Spooner, counselors at law, and he gave with
great felicity and gusto an account of the annual boat-race between
Harvard and Yale, which he had lately witnessed at Worcester. He had
looked at the straining oarsmen and the swaying crowd with the eye of the
sculptor. Rowland was a good deal amused and not a little interested.
Whenever Hudson uttered some peculiarly striking piece of youthful
grandiloquence, Cecilia broke into a long, light, familiar laugh.
</p>
<p>
“What are you laughing at?” the young man then demanded. “Have I said
anything so ridiculous?”
</p>
<p>
“Go on, go on,” Cecilia replied. “You are too delicious! Show Mr. Mallet
how Mr. Striker read the Declaration of Independence.”
</p>
<p>
Hudson, like most men with a turn for the plastic arts, was an excellent
mimic, and he represented with a great deal of humor the accent and
attitude of a pompous country lawyer sustaining the burden of this
customary episode of our national festival. The sonorous twang, the
see-saw gestures, the odd pronunciation, were vividly depicted. But
Cecilia’s manner, and the young man’s quick response, ruffled a little
poor Rowland’s paternal conscience. He wondered whether his cousin was not
sacrificing the faculty of reverence in her clever protege to her need for
amusement. Hudson made no serious rejoinder to Rowland’s compliment on his
statuette until he rose to go. Rowland wondered whether he had forgotten
it, and supposed that the oversight was a sign of the natural
self-sufficiency of genius. But Hudson stood a moment before he said good
night, twirled his sombrero, and hesitated for the first time. He gave
Rowland a clear, penetrating glance, and then, with a wonderfully frank,
appealing smile: “You really meant,” he asked, “what you said a while ago
about that thing of mine? It is good—essentially good?”
</p>
<p>
“I really meant it,” said Rowland, laying a kindly hand on his shoulder.
“It is very good indeed. It is, as you say, essentially good. That is the
beauty of it.”
</p>
<p>
Hudson’s eyes glowed and expanded; he looked at Rowland for some time in
silence. “I have a notion you really know,” he said at last. “But if you
don’t, it does n’t much matter.”
</p>
<p>
“My cousin asked me to-day,” said Cecilia, “whether I supposed you knew
yourself how good it is.”
</p>
<p>
Hudson stared, blushing a little. “Perhaps not!” he cried.
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Mallet. “I read in a book the other day that great
talent in action—in fact the book said genius—is a kind of
somnambulism. The artist performs great feats, in a dream. We must not
wake him up, lest he should lose his balance.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, when he ‘s back in bed again!” Hudson answered with a laugh. “Yes,
call it a dream. It was a very happy one!”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me this,” said Rowland. “Did you mean anything by your young
Water-drinker? Does he represent an idea? Is he a symbol?”
</p>
<p>
Hudson raised his eyebrows and gently scratched his head. “Why, he ‘s
youth, you know; he ‘s innocence, he ‘s health, he ‘s strength, he ‘s
curiosity. Yes, he ‘s a good many things.”
</p>
<p>
“And is the cup also a symbol?”
</p>
<p>
“The cup is knowledge, pleasure, experience. Anything of that kind!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, he ‘s guzzling in earnest,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
Hudson gave a vigorous nod. “Aye, poor fellow, he ‘s thirsty!” And on this
he cried good night, and bounded down the garden path.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you make of him?” asked Cecilia, returning a short time
afterwards from a visit of investigation as to the sufficiency of Bessie’s
bedclothes.
</p>
<p>
“I confess I like him,” said Rowland. “He ‘s very immature,—but
there ‘s stuff in him.”
</p>
<p>
“He ‘s a strange being,” said Cecilia, musingly.
</p>
<p>
“Who are his people? what has been his education?” Rowland asked.
</p>
<p>
“He has had no education, beyond what he has picked up, with little
trouble, for himself. His mother is a widow, of a Massachusetts country
family, a little timid, tremulous woman, who is always on pins and needles
about her son. She had some property herself, and married a Virginian
gentleman of good estates. He turned out, I believe, a very licentious
personage, and made great havoc in their fortune. Everything, or almost
everything, melted away, including Mr. Hudson himself. This is literally
true, for he drank himself to death. Ten years ago his wife was left a
widow, with scanty means and a couple of growing boys. She paid her
husband’s debts as best she could, and came to establish herself here,
where by the death of a charitable relative she had inherited an
old-fashioned ruinous house. Roderick, our friend, was her pride and joy,
but Stephen, the elder, was her comfort and support. I remember him,
later; he was an ugly, sturdy, practical lad, very different from his
brother, and in his way, I imagine, a very fine fellow. When the war broke
out he found that the New England blood ran thicker in his veins than the
Virginian, and immediately obtained a commission. He fell in some Western
battle and left his mother inconsolable. Roderick, however, has given her
plenty to think about, and she has induced him, by some mysterious art, to
abide, nominally at least, in a profession that he abhors, and for which
he is about as fit, I should say, as I am to drive a locomotive. He grew
up a la grace de Dieu, and was horribly spoiled. Three or four years ago
he graduated at a small college in this neighborhood, where I am afraid he
had given a good deal more attention to novels and billiards than to
mathematics and Greek. Since then he has been reading law, at the rate of
a page a day. If he is ever admitted to practice I ‘m afraid my friendship
won’t avail to make me give him my business. Good, bad, or indifferent,
the boy is essentially an artist—an artist to his fingers’ ends.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, then,” asked Rowland, “does n’t he deliberately take up the chisel?”
</p>
<p>
“For several reasons. In the first place, I don’t think he more than half
suspects his talent. The flame is smouldering, but it is never fanned by
the breath of criticism. He sees nothing, hears nothing, to help him to
self-knowledge. He ‘s hopelessly discontented, but he does n’t know where
to look for help. Then his mother, as she one day confessed to me, has a
holy horror of a profession which consists exclusively, as she supposes,
in making figures of people without their clothes on. Sculpture, to her
mind, is an insidious form of immorality, and for a young man of a
passionate disposition she considers the law a much safer investment. Her
father was a judge, she has two brothers at the bar, and her elder son had
made a very promising beginning in the same line. She wishes the tradition
to be perpetuated. I ‘m pretty sure the law won’t make Roderick’s fortune,
and I ‘m afraid it will, in the long run, spoil his temper.”
</p>
<p>
“What sort of a temper is it?”
</p>
<p>
“One to be trusted, on the whole. It is quick, but it is generous. I have
known it to breathe flame and fury at ten o’clock in the evening, and
soft, sweet music early on the morrow. It ‘s a very entertaining temper to
observe. I, fortunately, can do so dispassionately, for I ‘m the only
person in the place he has not quarreled with.”
</p>
<p>
“Has he then no society? Who is Miss Garland, whom you asked about?”
</p>
<p>
“A young girl staying with his mother, a sort of far-away cousin; a good
plain girl, but not a person to delight a sculptor’s eye. Roderick has a
goodly share of the old Southern arrogance; he has the aristocratic
temperament. He will have nothing to do with the small towns-people; he
says they ‘re ‘ignoble.’ He cannot endure his mother’s friends—the
old ladies and the ministers and the tea-party people; they bore him to
death. So he comes and lounges here and rails at everything and every
one.”
</p>
<p>
This graceful young scoffer reappeared a couple of evenings later, and
confirmed the friendly feeling he had provoked on Rowland’s part. He was
in an easier mood than before, he chattered less extravagantly, and asked
Rowland a number of rather naif questions about the condition of the fine
arts in New York and Boston. Cecilia, when he had gone, said that this was
the wholesome effect of Rowland’s praise of his statuette. Roderick was
acutely sensitive, and Rowland’s tranquil commendation had stilled his
restless pulses. He was ruminating the full-flavored verdict of culture.
Rowland felt an irresistible kindness for him, a mingled sense of his
personal charm and his artistic capacity. He had an indefinable attraction—the
something divine of unspotted, exuberant, confident youth. The next day
was Sunday, and Rowland proposed that they should take a long walk and
that Roderick should show him the country. The young man assented
gleefully, and in the morning, as Rowland at the garden gate was giving
his hostess Godspeed on her way to church, he came striding along the
grassy margin of the road and out-whistling the music of the church bells.
It was one of those lovely days of August when you feel the complete
exuberance of summer just warned and checked by autumn. “Remember the day,
and take care you rob no orchards,” said Cecilia, as they separated.
</p>
<p>
The young men walked away at a steady pace, over hill and dale, through
woods and fields, and at last found themselves on a grassy elevation
studded with mossy rocks and red cedars. Just beneath them, in a great
shining curve, flowed the goodly Connecticut. They flung themselves on the
grass and tossed stones into the river; they talked like old friends.
Rowland lit a cigar, and Roderick refused one with a grimace of
extravagant disgust. He thought them vile things; he did n’t see how
decent people could tolerate them. Rowland was amused, and wondered what
it was that made this ill-mannered speech seem perfectly inoffensive on
Roderick’s lips. He belonged to the race of mortals, to be pitied or
envied according as we view the matter, who are not held to a strict
account for their aggressions. Looking at him as he lay stretched in the
shade, Rowland vaguely likened him to some beautiful, supple, restless,
bright-eyed animal, whose motions should have no deeper warrant than the
tremulous delicacy of its structure, and be graceful even when they were
most inconvenient. Rowland watched the shadows on Mount Holyoke, listened
to the gurgle of the river, and sniffed the balsam of the pines. A gentle
breeze had begun to tickle their summits, and brought the smell of the
mown grass across from the elm-dotted river meadows. He sat up beside his
companion and looked away at the far-spreading view. It seemed to him
beautiful, and suddenly a strange feeling of prospective regret took
possession of him. Something seemed to tell him that later, in a foreign
land, he would remember it lovingly and penitently.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a wretched business,” he said, “this practical quarrel of ours with
our own country, this everlasting impatience to get out of it. Is one’s
only safety then in flight? This is an American day, an American
landscape, an American atmosphere. It certainly has its merits, and some
day when I am shivering with ague in classic Italy, I shall accuse myself
of having slighted them.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick kindled with a sympathetic glow, and declared that America was
good enough for him, and that he had always thought it the duty of an
honest citizen to stand by his own country and help it along. He had
evidently thought nothing whatever about it, and was launching his
doctrine on the inspiration of the moment. The doctrine expanded with the
occasion, and he declared that he was above all an advocate for American
art. He did n’t see why we should n’t produce the greatest works in the
world. We were the biggest people, and we ought to have the biggest
conceptions. The biggest conceptions of course would bring forth in time
the biggest performances. We had only to be true to ourselves, to pitch in
and not be afraid, to fling Imitation overboard and fix our eyes upon our
National Individuality. “I declare,” he cried, “there ‘s a career for a
man, and I ‘ve twenty minds to decide, on the spot, to embrace it—to
be the consummate, typical, original, national American artist! It ‘s
inspiring!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland burst out laughing and told him that he liked his practice better
than his theory, and that a saner impulse than this had inspired his
little Water-drinker. Roderick took no offense, and three minutes
afterwards was talking volubly of some humbler theme, but half heeded by
his companion, who had returned to his cogitations. At last Rowland
delivered himself of the upshot of these. “How would you like,” he
suddenly demanded, “to go to Rome?”
</p>
<p>
Hudson stared, and, with a hungry laugh which speedily consigned our
National Individuality to perdition, responded that he would like it
reasonably well. “And I should like, by the same token,” he added, “to go
to Athens, to Constantinople, to Damascus, to the holy city of Benares,
where there is a golden statue of Brahma twenty feet tall.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay,” said Rowland soberly, “if you were to go to Rome, you should settle
down and work. Athens might help you, but for the present I should n’t
recommend Benares.”
</p>
<p>
“It will be time to arrange details when I pack my trunk,” said Hudson.
</p>
<p>
“If you mean to turn sculptor, the sooner you pack your trunk the better.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but I ‘m a practical man! What is the smallest sum per annum, on
which one can keep alive the sacred fire in Rome?”
</p>
<p>
“What is the largest sum at your disposal?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick stroked his light moustache, gave it a twist, and then announced
with mock pomposity: “Three hundred dollars!”
</p>
<p>
“The money question could be arranged,” said Rowland. “There are ways of
raising money.”
</p>
<p>
“I should like to know a few! I never yet discovered one.”
</p>
<p>
“One consists,” said Rowland, “in having a friend with a good deal more
than he wants, and not being too proud to accept a part of it.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick stared a moment and his face flushed. “Do you mean—do you
mean?”.... he stammered. He was greatly excited.
</p>
<p>
Rowland got up, blushing a little, and Roderick sprang to his feet. “In
three words, if you are to be a sculptor, you ought to go to Rome and
study the antique. To go to Rome you need money. I ‘m fond of fine
statues, but unfortunately I can’t make them myself. I have to order them.
I order a dozen from you, to be executed at your convenience. To help you,
I pay you in advance.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick pushed off his hat and wiped his forehead, still gazing at his
companion. “You believe in me!” he cried at last.
</p>
<p>
“Allow me to explain,” said Rowland. “I believe in you, if you are
prepared to work and to wait, and to struggle, and to exercise a great
many virtues. And then, I ‘m afraid to say it, lest I should disturb you
more than I should help you. You must decide for yourself. I simply offer
you an opportunity.”
</p>
<p>
Hudson stood for some time, profoundly meditative. “You have not seen my
other things,” he said suddenly. “Come and look at them.”
</p>
<p>
“Now?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, we ‘ll walk home. We ‘ll settle the question.”
</p>
<p>
He passed his hand through Rowland’s arm and they retraced their steps.
They reached the town and made their way along a broad country street,
dusky with the shade of magnificent elms. Rowland felt his companion’s arm
trembling in his own. They stopped at a large white house, flanked with
melancholy hemlocks, and passed through a little front garden, paved with
moss-coated bricks and ornamented with parterres bordered with high box
hedges. The mansion had an air of antiquated dignity, but it had seen its
best days, and evidently sheltered a shrunken household. Mrs. Hudson,
Rowland was sure, might be seen in the garden of a morning, in a white
apron and a pair of old gloves, engaged in frugal horticulture. Roderick’s
studio was behind, in the basement; a large, empty room, with the paper
peeling off the walls. This represented, in the fashion of fifty years
ago, a series of small fantastic landscapes of a hideous pattern, and the
young sculptor had presumably torn it away in great scraps, in moments of
aesthetic exasperation. On a board in a corner was a heap of clay, and on
the floor, against the wall, stood some dozen medallions, busts, and
figures, in various stages of completion. To exhibit them Roderick had to
place them one by one on the end of a long packing-box, which served as a
pedestal. He did so silently, making no explanations, and looking at them
himself with a strange air of quickened curiosity. Most of the things were
portraits; and the three at which he looked longest were finished busts.
One was a colossal head of a negro, tossed back, defiant, with distended
nostrils; one was the portrait of a young man whom Rowland immediately
perceived, by the resemblance, to be his deceased brother; the last
represented a gentleman with a pointed nose, a long, shaved upper lip, and
a tuft on the end of his chin. This was a face peculiarly unadapted to
sculpture; but as a piece of modeling it was the best, and it was
admirable. It reminded Rowland in its homely veracity, its artless
artfulness, of the works of the early Italian Renaissance. On the pedestal
was cut the name—Barnaby Striker, Esq. Rowland remembered that this
was the appellation of the legal luminary from whom his companion had
undertaken to borrow a reflected ray, and although in the bust there was
naught flagrantly set down in malice, it betrayed, comically to one who
could relish the secret, that the features of the original had often been
scanned with an irritated eye. Besides these there were several rough
studies of the nude, and two or three figures of a fanciful kind. The most
noticeable (and it had singular beauty) was a small modeled design for a
sepulchral monument; that, evidently, of Stephen Hudson. The young soldier
lay sleeping eternally, with his hand on his sword, like an old crusader
in a Gothic cathedral.
</p>
<p>
Rowland made no haste to pronounce; too much depended on his judgment.
“Upon my word,” cried Hudson at last, “they seem to me very good.”
</p>
<p>
And in truth, as Rowland looked, he saw they were good. They were
youthful, awkward, and ignorant; the effort, often, was more apparent than
the success. But the effort was signally powerful and intelligent; it
seemed to Rowland that it needed only to let itself go to compass great
things. Here and there, too, success, when grasped, had something
masterly. Rowland turned to his companion, who stood with his hands in his
pockets and his hair very much crumpled, looking at him askance. The light
of admiration was in Rowland’s eyes, and it speedily kindled a wonderful
illumination on Hudson’s handsome brow. Rowland said at last, gravely,
“You have only to work!”
</p>
<p>
“I think I know what that means,” Roderick answered. He turned away, threw
himself on a rickety chair, and sat for some moments with his elbows on
his knees and his head in his hands. “Work—work?” he said at last,
looking up, “ah, if I could only begin!” He glanced round the room a
moment and his eye encountered on the mantel-shelf the vivid physiognomy
of Mr. Barnaby Striker. His smile vanished, and he stared at it with an
air of concentrated enmity. “I want to begin,” he cried, “and I can’t make
a better beginning than this! Good-by, Mr. Striker!” He strode across the
room, seized a mallet that lay at hand, and before Rowland could
interfere, in the interest of art if not of morals, dealt a merciless blow
upon Mr. Striker’s skull. The bust cracked into a dozen pieces, which
toppled with a great crash upon the floor. Rowland relished neither the
destruction of the image nor his companion’s look in working it, but as he
was about to express his displeasure the door opened and gave passage to a
young girl. She came in with a rapid step and startled face, as if she had
been summoned by the noise. Seeing the heap of shattered clay and the
mallet in Roderick’s hand, she gave a cry of horror. Her voice died away
when she perceived that Rowland was a stranger, but she murmured
reproachfully, “Why, Roderick, what have you done?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick gave a joyous kick to the shapeless fragments. “I ‘ve driven the
money-changers out of the temple!” he cried.
</p>
<p>
The traces retained shape enough to be recognized, and she gave a little
moan of pity. She seemed not to understand the young man’s allegory, but
yet to feel that it pointed to some great purpose, which must be an evil
one, from being expressed in such a lawless fashion, and to perceive that
Rowland was in some way accountable for it. She looked at him with a
sharp, frank mistrust, and turned away through the open door. Rowland
looked after her with extraordinary interest.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER II. Roderick
</h2>
<p>
Early on the morrow Rowland received a visit from his new friend. Roderick
was in a state of extreme exhilaration, tempered, however, by a certain
amount of righteous wrath. He had had a domestic struggle, but he had
remained master of the situation. He had shaken the dust of Mr. Striker’s
office from his feet.
</p>
<p>
“I had it out last night with my mother,” he said. “I dreaded the scene,
for she takes things terribly hard. She does n’t scold nor storm, and she
does n’t argue nor insist. She sits with her eyes full of tears that never
fall, and looks at me, when I displease her, as if I were a perfect
monster of depravity. And the trouble is that I was born to displease her.
She does n’t trust me; she never has and she never will. I don’t know what
I have done to set her against me, but ever since I can remember I have
been looked at with tears. The trouble is,” he went on, giving a twist to
his moustache, “I ‘ve been too absurdly docile. I ‘ve been sprawling all
my days by the maternal fireside, and my dear mother has grown used to
bullying me. I ‘ve made myself cheap! If I ‘m not in my bed by eleven
o’clock, the girl is sent out to explore with a lantern. When I think of
it, I fairly despise my amiability. It ‘s rather a hard fate, to live like
a saint and to pass for a sinner! I should like for six months to lead
Mrs. Hudson the life some fellows lead their mothers!”
</p>
<p>
“Allow me to believe,” said Rowland, “that you would like nothing of the
sort. If you have been a good boy, don’t spoil it by pretending you don’t
like it. You have been very happy, I suspect, in spite of your virtues,
and there are worse fates in the world than being loved too well. I have
not had the pleasure of seeing your mother, but I would lay you a wager
that that is the trouble. She is passionately fond of you, and her hopes,
like all intense hopes, keep trembling into fears.” Rowland, as he spoke,
had an instinctive vision of how such a beautiful young fellow must be
loved by his female relatives.
</p>
<p>
Roderick frowned, and with an impatient gesture, “I do her justice,” he
cried. “May she never do me less!” Then after a moment’s hesitation, “I
‘ll tell you the perfect truth,” he went on. “I have to fill a double
place. I have to be my brother as well as myself. It ‘s a good deal to ask
of a man, especially when he has so little talent as I for being what he
is not. When we were both young together I was the curled darling. I had
the silver mug and the biggest piece of pudding, and I stayed in-doors to
be kissed by the ladies while he made mud-pies in the garden and was never
missed, of course. Really, he was worth fifty of me! When he was brought
home from Vicksburg with a piece of shell in his skull, my poor mother
began to think she had n’t loved him enough. I remember, as she hung round
my neck sobbing, before his coffin, she told me that I must be to her
everything that he would have been. I swore in tears and in perfect good
faith that I would, but naturally I have not kept my promise. I have been
utterly different. I have been idle, restless, egotistical, discontented.
I have done no harm, I believe, but I have done no good. My brother, if he
had lived, would have made fifty thousand dollars and put gas and water
into the house. My mother, brooding night and day on her bereavement, has
come to fix her ideal in offices of that sort. Judged by that standard I
‘m nowhere!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was at loss how to receive this account of his friend’s domestic
circumstances; it was plaintive, and yet the manner seemed to him
over-trenchant. “You must lose no time in making a masterpiece,” he
answered; “then with the proceeds you can give her gas from golden
burners.”
</p>
<p>
“So I have told her; but she only half believes either in masterpiece or
in proceeds. She can see no good in my making statues; they seem to her a
snare of the enemy. She would fain see me all my life tethered to the law,
like a browsing goat to a stake. In that way I ‘m in sight. ‘It ‘s a more
regular occupation!’ that ‘s all I can get out of her. A more regular
damnation! Is it a fact that artists, in general, are such wicked men? I
never had the pleasure of knowing one, so I could n’t confute her with an
example. She had the advantage of me, because she formerly knew a
portrait-painter at Richmond, who did her miniature in black lace mittens
(you may see it on the parlor table), who used to drink raw brandy and
beat his wife. I promised her that, whatever I might do to my wife, I
would never beat my mother, and that as for brandy, raw or diluted, I
detested it. She sat silently crying for an hour, during which I expended
treasures of eloquence. It ‘s a good thing to have to reckon up one’s
intentions, and I assure you, as I pleaded my cause, I was most agreeably
impressed with the elevated character of my own. I kissed her solemnly at
last, and told her that I had said everything and that she must make the
best of it. This morning she has dried her eyes, but I warrant you it is
n’t a cheerful house. I long to be out of it!”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m extremely sorry,” said Rowland, “to have been the prime cause of so
much suffering. I owe your mother some amends; will it be possible for me
to see her?”
</p>
<p>
“If you ‘ll see her, it will smooth matters vastly; though to tell the
truth she ‘ll need all her courage to face you, for she considers you an
agent of the foul fiend. She does n’t see why you should have come here
and set me by the ears: you are made to ruin ingenuous youths and desolate
doting mothers. I leave it to you, personally, to answer these charges.
You see, what she can’t forgive—what she ‘ll not really ever forgive—is
your taking me off to Rome. Rome is an evil word, in my mother’s
vocabulary, to be said in a whisper, as you ‘d say ‘damnation.’
Northampton is in the centre of the earth and Rome far away in outlying
dusk, into which it can do no Christian any good to penetrate. And there
was I but yesterday a doomed habitue of that repository of every virtue,
Mr. Striker’s office!”
</p>
<p>
“And does Mr. Striker know of your decision?” asked Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“To a certainty! Mr. Striker, you must know, is not simply a good-natured
attorney, who lets me dog’s-ear his law-books. He’s a particular friend
and general adviser. He looks after my mother’s property and kindly
consents to regard me as part of it. Our opinions have always been
painfully divergent, but I freely forgive him his zealous attempts to
unscrew my head-piece and set it on hind part before. He never understood
me, and it was useless to try to make him. We speak a different language—we
‘re made of a different clay. I had a fit of rage yesterday when I smashed
his bust, at the thought of all the bad blood he had stirred up in me; it
did me good, and it ‘s all over now. I don’t hate him any more; I ‘m
rather sorry for him. See how you ‘ve improved me! I must have seemed to
him wilfully, wickedly stupid, and I ‘m sure he only tolerated me on
account of his great regard for my mother. This morning I grasped the bull
by the horns. I took an armful of law-books that have been gathering the
dust in my room for the last year and a half, and presented myself at the
office. ‘Allow me to put these back in their places,’ I said. ‘I shall
never have need for them more—never more, never more, never more!’
‘So you ‘ve learned everything they contain?’ asked Striker, leering over
his spectacles. ‘Better late than never.’ ‘I ‘ve learned nothing that you
can teach me,’ I cried. ‘But I shall tax your patience no longer. I ‘m
going to be a sculptor. I ‘m going to Rome. I won’t bid you good-by just
yet; I shall see you again. But I bid good-by here, with rapture, to these
four detested walls—to this living tomb! I did n’t know till now how
I hated it! My compliments to Mr. Spooner, and my thanks for all you have
not made of me!’”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m glad to know you are to see Mr. Striker again,” Rowland answered,
correcting a primary inclination to smile. “You certainly owe him a
respectful farewell, even if he has not understood you. I confess you
rather puzzle me. There is another person,” he presently added, “whose
opinion as to your new career I should like to know. What does Miss
Garland think?”
</p>
<p>
Hudson looked at him keenly, with a slight blush. Then, with a conscious
smile, “What makes you suppose she thinks anything?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Because, though I saw her but for a moment yesterday, she struck me as a
very intelligent person, and I am sure she has opinions.”
</p>
<p>
The smile on Roderick’s mobile face passed rapidly into a frown. “Oh, she
thinks what I think!” he answered.
</p>
<p>
Before the two young men separated Rowland attempted to give as harmonious
a shape as possible to his companion’s scheme. “I have launched you, as I
may say,” he said, “and I feel as if I ought to see you into port. I am
older than you and know the world better, and it seems well that we should
voyage a while together. It ‘s on my conscience that I ought to take you
to Rome, walk you through the Vatican, and then lock you up with a heap of
clay. I sail on the fifth of September; can you make your preparations to
start with me?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick assented to all this with an air of candid confidence in his
friend’s wisdom that outshone the virtue of pledges. “I have no
preparations to make,” he said with a smile, raising his arms and letting
them fall, as if to indicate his unencumbered condition. “What I am to
take with me I carry here!” and he tapped his forehead.
</p>
<p>
“Happy man!” murmured Rowland with a sigh, thinking of the light stowage,
in his own organism, in the region indicated by Roderick, and of the heavy
one in deposit at his banker’s, of bags and boxes.
</p>
<p>
When his companion had left him he went in search of Cecilia. She was
sitting at work at a shady window, and welcomed him to a low
chintz-covered chair. He sat some time, thoughtfully snipping tape with
her scissors; he expected criticism and he was preparing a rejoinder. At
last he told her of Roderick’s decision and of his own influence in it.
Cecilia, besides an extreme surprise, exhibited a certain fine displeasure
at his not having asked her advice.
</p>
<p>
“What would you have said, if I had?” he demanded.
</p>
<p>
“I would have said in the first place, ‘Oh for pity’s sake don’t carry off
the person in all Northampton who amuses me most!’ I would have said in
the second place, ‘Nonsense! the boy is doing very well. Let well alone!’”
</p>
<p>
“That in the first five minutes. What would you have said later?”
</p>
<p>
“That for a man who is generally averse to meddling, you were suddenly
rather officious.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s countenance fell. He frowned in silence. Cecilia looked at him
askance; gradually the spark of irritation faded from her eye.
</p>
<p>
“Excuse my sharpness,” she resumed at last. “But I am literally in despair
at losing Roderick Hudson. His visits in the evening, for the past year,
have kept me alive. They have given a silver tip to leaden days. I don’t
say he is of a more useful metal than other people, but he is of a
different one. Of course, however, that I shall miss him sadly is not a
reason for his not going to seek his fortune. Men must work and women must
weep!”
</p>
<p>
“Decidedly not!” said Rowland, with a good deal of emphasis. He had
suspected from the first hour of his stay that Cecilia had treated herself
to a private social luxury; he had then discovered that she found it in
Hudson’s lounging visits and boyish chatter, and he had felt himself
wondering at last whether, judiciously viewed, her gain in the matter was
not the young man’s loss. It was evident that Cecilia was not judicious,
and that her good sense, habitually rigid under the demands of domestic
economy, indulged itself with a certain agreeable laxity on this
particular point. She liked her young friend just as he was; she humored
him, flattered him, laughed at him, caressed him—did everything but
advise him. It was a flirtation without the benefits of a flirtation. She
was too old to let him fall in love with her, which might have done him
good; and her inclination was to keep him young, so that the nonsense he
talked might never transgress a certain line. It was quite conceivable
that poor Cecilia should relish a pastime; but if one had
philanthropically embraced the idea that something considerable might be
made of Roderick, it was impossible not to see that her friendship was not
what might be called tonic. So Rowland reflected, in the glow of his
new-born sympathy. There was a later time when he would have been grateful
if Hudson’s susceptibility to the relaxing influence of lovely women might
have been limited to such inexpensive tribute as he rendered the excellent
Cecilia.
</p>
<p>
“I only desire to remind you,” she pursued, “that you are likely to have
your hands full.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘ve thought of that, and I rather like the idea; liking, as I do, the
man. I told you the other day, you know, that I longed to have something
on my hands. When it first occurred to me that I might start our young
friend on the path of glory, I felt as if I had an unimpeachable
inspiration. Then I remembered there were dangers and difficulties, and
asked myself whether I had a right to step in between him and his
obscurity. My sense of his really having the divine flame answered the
question. He is made to do the things that humanity is the happier for! I
can’t do such things myself, but when I see a young man of genius standing
helpless and hopeless for want of capital, I feel—and it ‘s no
affectation of humility, I assure you—as if it would give at least a
reflected usefulness to my own life to offer him his opportunity.”
</p>
<p>
“In the name of humanity, I suppose, I ought to thank you. But I want,
first of all, to be happy myself. You guarantee us at any rate, I hope,
the masterpieces.”
</p>
<p>
“A masterpiece a year,” said Rowland smiling, “for the next quarter of a
century.”
</p>
<p>
“It seems to me that we have a right to ask more: to demand that you
guarantee us not only the development of the artist, but the security of
the man.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland became grave again. “His security?”
</p>
<p>
“His moral, his sentimental security. Here, you see, it ‘s perfect. We are
all under a tacit compact to preserve it. Perhaps you believe in the
necessary turbulence of genius, and you intend to enjoin upon your protege
the importance of cultivating his passions.”
</p>
<p>
“On the contrary, I believe that a man of genius owes as much deference to
his passions as any other man, but not a particle more, and I confess I
have a strong conviction that the artist is better for leading a quiet
life. That is what I shall preach to my protege, as you call him, by
example as well as by precept. You evidently believe,” he added in a
moment, “that he will lead me a dance.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, I prophesy nothing. I only think that circumstances, with our young
man, have a great influence; as is proved by the fact that although he has
been fuming and fretting here for the last five years, he has nevertheless
managed to make the best of it, and found it easy, on the whole, to
vegetate. Transplanted to Rome, I fancy he ‘ll put forth a denser leafage.
I should like vastly to see the change. You must write me about it, from
stage to stage. I hope with all my heart that the fruit will be
proportionate to the foliage. Don’t think me a bird of ill omen; only
remember that you will be held to a strict account.”
</p>
<p>
“A man should make the most of himself, and be helped if he needs help,”
Rowland answered, after a long pause. “Of course when a body begins to
expand, there comes in the possibility of bursting; but I nevertheless
approve of a certain tension of one’s being. It ‘s what a man is meant
for. And then I believe in the essential salubrity of genius—true
genius.”
</p>
<p>
“Very good,” said Cecilia, with an air of resignation which made Rowland,
for the moment, seem to himself culpably eager. “We ‘ll drink then to-day
at dinner to the health of our friend.”
</p>
<p>
* * *
</p>
<p>
Having it much at heart to convince Mrs. Hudson of the purity of his
intentions, Rowland waited upon her that evening. He was ushered into a
large parlor, which, by the light of a couple of candles, he perceived to
be very meagrely furnished and very tenderly and sparingly used. The
windows were open to the air of the summer night, and a circle of three
persons was temporarily awed into silence by his appearance. One of these
was Mrs. Hudson, who was sitting at one of the windows, empty-handed save
for the pocket-handkerchief in her lap, which was held with an air of
familiarity with its sadder uses. Near her, on the sofa, half sitting,
half lounging, in the attitude of a visitor outstaying ceremony, with one
long leg flung over the other and a large foot in a clumsy boot swinging
to and fro continually, was a lean, sandy-haired gentleman whom Rowland
recognized as the original of the portrait of Mr. Barnaby Striker. At the
table, near the candles, busy with a substantial piece of needle-work, sat
the young girl of whom he had had a moment’s quickened glimpse in
Roderick’s studio, and whom he had learned to be Miss Garland, his
companion’s kinswoman. This young lady’s limpid, penetrating gaze was the
most effective greeting he received. Mrs. Hudson rose with a soft, vague
sound of distress, and stood looking at him shrinkingly and waveringly, as
if she were sorely tempted to retreat through the open window. Mr. Striker
swung his long leg a trifle defiantly. No one, evidently, was used to
offering hollow welcomes or telling polite fibs. Rowland introduced
himself; he had come, he might say, upon business.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Mrs. Hudson tremulously; “I know—my son has told me. I
suppose it is better I should see you. Perhaps you will take a seat.”
</p>
<p>
With this invitation Rowland prepared to comply, and, turning, grasped the
first chair that offered itself.
</p>
<p>
“Not that one,” said a full, grave voice; whereupon he perceived that a
quantity of sewing-silk had been suspended and entangled over the back,
preparatory to being wound on reels. He felt the least bit irritated at
the curtness of the warning, coming as it did from a young woman whose
countenance he had mentally pronounced interesting, and with regard to
whom he was conscious of the germ of the inevitable desire to produce a
responsive interest. And then he thought it would break the ice to say
something playfully urbane.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you should let me take the chair,” he answered, “and have the
pleasure of holding the skeins myself!”
</p>
<p>
For all reply to this sally he received a stare of undisguised amazement
from Miss Garland, who then looked across at Mrs. Hudson with a glance
which plainly said: “You see he ‘s quite the insidious personage we
feared.” The elder lady, however, sat with her eyes fixed on the ground
and her two hands tightly clasped. But touching her Rowland felt much more
compassion than resentment; her attitude was not coldness, it was a kind
of dread, almost a terror. She was a small, eager woman, with a pale,
troubled face, which added to her apparent age. After looking at her for
some minutes Rowland saw that she was still young, and that she must have
been a very girlish bride. She had been a pretty one, too, though she
probably had looked terribly frightened at the altar. She was very
delicately made, and Roderick had come honestly by his physical slimness
and elegance. She wore no cap, and her flaxen hair, which was of
extraordinary fineness, was smoothed and confined with Puritanic
precision. She was excessively shy, and evidently very humble-minded; it
was singular to see a woman to whom the experience of life had conveyed so
little reassurance as to her own resources or the chances of things
turning out well. Rowland began immediately to like her, and to feel
impatient to persuade her that there was no harm in him, and that, twenty
to one, her son would make her a well-pleased woman yet. He foresaw that
she would be easy to persuade, and that a benevolent conversational tone
would probably make her pass, fluttering, from distrust into an oppressive
extreme of confidence. But he had an indefinable sense that the person who
was testing that strong young eyesight of hers in the dim candle-light was
less readily beguiled from her mysterious feminine preconceptions. Miss
Garland, according to Cecilia’s judgment, as Rowland remembered, had not a
countenance to inspire a sculptor; but it seemed to Rowland that her
countenance might fairly inspire a man who was far from being a sculptor.
She was not pretty, as the eye of habit judges prettiness, but when you
made the observation you somehow failed to set it down against her, for
you had already passed from measuring contours to tracing meanings. In
Mary Garland’s face there were many possible ones, and they gave you the
more to think about that it was not—like Roderick Hudson’s, for
instance—a quick and mobile face, over which expression flickered
like a candle in a wind. They followed each other slowly, distinctly,
gravely, sincerely, and you might almost have fancied that, as they came
and went, they gave her a sort of pain. She was tall and slender, and had
an air of maidenly strength and decision. She had a broad forehead and
dark eyebrows, a trifle thicker than those of classic beauties; her gray
eye was clear but not brilliant, and her features were perfectly
irregular. Her mouth was large, fortunately for the principal grace of her
physiognomy was her smile, which displayed itself with magnificent
amplitude. Rowland, indeed, had not yet seen her smile, but something
assured him that her rigid gravity had a radiant counterpart. She wore a
scanty white dress, and had a nameless rustic air which would have led one
to speak of her less as a young lady than as a young woman. She was
evidently a girl of a great personal force, but she lacked pliancy. She
was hemming a kitchen towel with the aid of a large steel thimble. She
bent her serious eyes at last on her work again, and let Rowland explain
himself.
</p>
<p>
“I have become suddenly so very intimate with your son,” he said at last,
addressing himself to Mrs. Hudson, “that it seems just I should make your
acquaintance.”
</p>
<p>
“Very just,” murmured the poor lady, and after a moment’s hesitation was
on the point of adding something more; but Mr. Striker here interposed,
after a prefatory clearance of the throat.
</p>
<p>
“I should like to take the liberty,” he said, “of addressing you a simple
question. For how long a period of time have you been acquainted with our
young friend?” He continued to kick the air, but his head was thrown back
and his eyes fixed on the opposite wall, as if in aversion to the
spectacle of Rowland’s inevitable confusion.
</p>
<p>
“A very short time, I confess. Hardly three days.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet you call yourself intimate, eh? I have been seeing Mr. Roderick
daily these three years, and yet it was only this morning that I felt as
if I had at last the right to say that I knew him. We had a few moments’
conversation in my office which supplied the missing links in the
evidence. So that now I do venture to say I ‘m acquainted with Mr.
Roderick! But wait three years, sir, like me!” and Mr. Striker laughed,
with a closed mouth and a noiseless shake of all his long person.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson smiled confusedly, at hazard; Miss Garland kept her eyes on
her stitches. But it seemed to Rowland that the latter colored a little.
“Oh, in three years, of course,” he said, “we shall know each other
better. Before many years are over, madam,” he pursued, “I expect the
world to know him. I expect him to be a great man!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson looked at first as if this could be but an insidious device
for increasing her distress by the assistance of irony. Then reassured,
little by little, by Rowland’s benevolent visage, she gave him an
appealing glance and a timorous “Really?”
</p>
<p>
But before Rowland could respond, Mr. Striker again intervened. “Do I
fully apprehend your expression?” he asked. “Our young friend is to become
a great man?”
</p>
<p>
“A great artist, I hope,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“This is a new and interesting view,” said Mr. Striker, with an assumption
of judicial calmness. “We have had hopes for Mr. Roderick, but I confess,
if I have rightly understood them, they stopped short of greatness. We
should n’t have taken the responsibility of claiming it for him. What do
you say, ladies? We all feel about him here—his mother, Miss
Garland, and myself—as if his merits were rather in the line of the”—and
Mr. Striker waved his hand with a series of fantastic flourishes in the
air—“of the light ornamental!” Mr. Striker bore his recalcitrant
pupil a grudge, but he was evidently trying both to be fair and to respect
the susceptibilities of his companions. But he was unversed in the
mysterious processes of feminine emotion. Ten minutes before, there had
been a general harmony of sombre views; but on hearing Roderick’s
limitations thus distinctly formulated to a stranger, the two ladies
mutely protested. Mrs. Hudson uttered a short, faint sigh, and Miss
Garland raised her eyes toward their advocate and visited him with a
short, cold glance.
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m afraid, Mrs. Hudson,” Rowland pursued, evading the discussion of
Roderick’s possible greatness, “that you don’t at all thank me for
stirring up your son’s ambition on a line which leads him so far from
home. I suspect I have made you my enemy.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson covered her mouth with her finger-tips and looked painfully
perplexed between the desire to confess the truth and the fear of being
impolite. “My cousin is no one’s enemy,” Miss Garland hereupon declared,
gently, but with that same fine deliberateness with which she had made
Rowland relax his grasp of the chair.
</p>
<p>
“Does she leave that to you?” Rowland ventured to ask, with a smile.
</p>
<p>
“We are inspired with none but Christian sentiments,” said Mr. Striker;
“Miss Garland perhaps most of all. Miss Garland,” and Mr. Striker waved
his hand again as if to perform an introduction which had been regrettably
omitted, “is the daughter of a minister, the granddaughter of a minister,
the sister of a minister.” Rowland bowed deferentially, and the young girl
went on with her sewing, with nothing, apparently, either of embarrassment
or elation at the promulgation of these facts. Mr. Striker continued:
“Mrs. Hudson, I see, is too deeply agitated to converse with you freely.
She will allow me to address you a few questions. Would you kindly inform
her, as exactly as possible, just what you propose to do with her son?”
</p>
<p>
The poor lady fixed her eyes appealingly on Rowland’s face and seemed to
say that Mr. Striker had spoken her desire, though she herself would have
expressed it less defiantly. But Rowland saw in Mr. Striker’s
many-wrinkled light blue eye, shrewd at once and good-natured, that he had
no intention of defiance, and that he was simply pompous and conceited and
sarcastically compassionate of any view of things in which Roderick Hudson
was regarded in a serious light.
</p>
<p>
“Do, my dear madam?” demanded Rowland. “I don’t propose to do anything. He
must do for himself. I simply offer him the chance. He ‘s to study, to
work—hard, I hope.”
</p>
<p>
“Not too hard, please,” murmured Mrs. Hudson, pleadingly, wheeling about
from recent visions of dangerous leisure. “He ‘s not very strong, and I ‘m
afraid the climate of Europe is very relaxing.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, study?” repeated Mr. Striker. “To what line of study is he to direct
his attention?” Then suddenly, with an impulse of disinterested curiosity
on his own account, “How do you study sculpture, anyhow?”
</p>
<p>
“By looking at models and imitating them.”
</p>
<p>
“At models, eh? To what kind of models do you refer?”
</p>
<p>
“To the antique, in the first place.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, the antique,” repeated Mr. Striker, with a jocose intonation. “Do you
hear, madam? Roderick is going off to Europe to learn to imitate the
antique.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose it ‘s all right,” said Mrs. Hudson, twisting herself in a sort
of delicate anguish.
</p>
<p>
“An antique, as I understand it,” the lawyer continued, “is an image of a
pagan deity, with considerable dirt sticking to it, and no arms, no nose,
and no clothing. A precious model, certainly!”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a very good description of many,” said Rowland, with a laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Mercy! Truly?” asked Mrs. Hudson, borrowing courage from his urbanity.
</p>
<p>
“But a sculptor’s studies, you intimate, are not confined to the antique,”
Mr. Striker resumed. “After he has been looking three or four years at the
objects I describe”—
</p>
<p>
“He studies the living model,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Does it take three or four years?” asked Mrs. Hudson, imploringly.
</p>
<p>
“That depends upon the artist’s aptitude. After twenty years a real artist
is still studying.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my poor boy!” moaned Mrs. Hudson, finding the prospect, under every
light, still terrible.
</p>
<p>
“Now this study of the living model,” Mr. Striker pursued. “Inform Mrs.
Hudson about that.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh dear, no!” cried Mrs. Hudson, shrinkingly.
</p>
<p>
“That too,” said Rowland, “is one of the reasons for studying in Rome. It
‘s a handsome race, you know, and you find very well-made people.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose they ‘re no better made than a good tough Yankee,” objected Mr.
Striker, transposing his interminable legs. “The same God made us.”
</p>
<p>
“Surely,” sighed Mrs. Hudson, but with a questioning glance at her visitor
which showed that she had already begun to concede much weight to his
opinion. Rowland hastened to express his assent to Mr. Striker’s
proposition.
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland looked up, and, after a moment’s hesitation: “Are the Roman
women very beautiful?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Rowland too, in answering, hesitated; he was looking straight at the young
girl. “On the whole, I prefer ours,” he said.
</p>
<p>
She had dropped her work in her lap; her hands were crossed upon it, her
head thrown a little back. She had evidently expected a more impersonal
answer, and she was dissatisfied. For an instant she seemed inclined to
make a rejoinder, but she slowly picked up her work in silence and drew
her stitches again.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had for the second time the feeling that she judged him to be a
person of a disagreeably sophisticated tone. He noticed too that the
kitchen towel she was hemming was terribly coarse. And yet his answer had
a resonant inward echo, and he repeated to himself, “Yes, on the whole, I
prefer ours.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, these models,” began Mr. Striker. “You put them into an attitude, I
suppose.”
</p>
<p>
“An attitude, exactly.”
</p>
<p>
“And then you sit down and look at them.”
</p>
<p>
“You must not sit too long. You must go at your clay and try to build up
something that looks like them.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, there you are with your model in an attitude on one side, yourself,
in an attitude too, I suppose, on the other, and your pile of clay in the
middle, building up, as you say. So you pass the morning. After that I
hope you go out and take a walk, and rest from your exertions.”
</p>
<p>
“Unquestionably. But to a sculptor who loves his work there is no time
lost. Everything he looks at teaches or suggests something.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a tempting doctrine to young men with a taste for sitting by the
hour with the page unturned, watching the flies buzz, or the frost melt on
the window-pane. Our young friend, in this way, must have laid up stores
of information which I never suspected!”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Rowland, with an unresentful smile, “he will prove
some day the completer artist for some of those lazy reveries.”
</p>
<p>
This theory was apparently very grateful to Mrs. Hudson, who had never had
the case put for her son with such ingenious hopefulness, and found
herself disrelishing the singular situation of seeming to side against her
own flesh and blood with a lawyer whose conversational tone betrayed the
habit of cross-questioning.
</p>
<p>
“My son, then,” she ventured to ask, “my son has great—what you
would call great powers?”
</p>
<p>
“To my sense, very great powers.”
</p>
<p>
Poor Mrs. Hudson actually smiled, broadly, gleefully, and glanced at Miss
Garland, as if to invite her to do likewise. But the young girl’s face
remained serious, like the eastern sky when the opposite sunset is too
feeble to make it glow. “Do you really know?” she asked, looking at
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“One cannot know in such a matter save after proof, and proof takes time.
But one can believe.”
</p>
<p>
“And you believe?”
</p>
<p>
“I believe.”
</p>
<p>
But even then Miss Garland vouchsafed no smile. Her face became graver
than ever.
</p>
<p>
“Well, well,” said Mrs. Hudson, “we must hope that it is all for the
best.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Striker eyed his old friend for a moment with a look of some
displeasure; he saw that this was but a cunning feminine imitation of
resignation, and that, through some untraceable process of transition, she
was now taking more comfort in the opinions of this insinuating stranger
than in his own tough dogmas. He rose to his feet, without pulling down
his waistcoat, but with a wrinkled grin at the inconsistency of women.
“Well, sir, Mr. Roderick’s powers are nothing to me,” he said, “nor no use
he makes of them. Good or bad, he ‘s no son of mine. But, in a friendly
way, I ‘m glad to hear so fine an account of him. I ‘m glad, madam, you
‘re so satisfied with the prospect. Affection, sir, you see, must have its
guarantees!” He paused a moment, stroking his beard, with his head
inclined and one eye half-closed, looking at Rowland. The look was
grotesque, but it was significant, and it puzzled Rowland more than it
amused him. “I suppose you ‘re a very brilliant young man,” he went on,
“very enlightened, very cultivated, quite up to the mark in the fine arts
and all that sort of thing. I ‘m a plain, practical old boy, content to
follow an honorable profession in a free country. I did n’t go off to the
Old World to learn my business; no one took me by the hand; I had to
grease my wheels myself, and, such as I am, I ‘m a self-made man, every
inch of me! Well, if our young friend is booked for fame and fortune, I
don’t suppose his going to Rome will stop him. But, mind you, it won’t
help him such a long way, either. If you have undertaken to put him
through, there ‘s a thing or two you ‘d better remember. The crop we
gather depends upon the seed we sow. He may be the biggest genius of the
age: his potatoes won’t come up without his hoeing them. If he takes
things so almighty easy as—well, as one or two young fellows of
genius I ‘ve had under my eye—his produce will never gain the prize.
Take the word for it of a man who has made his way inch by inch, and does
n’t believe that we ‘ll wake up to find our work done because we ‘ve lain
all night a-dreaming of it; anything worth doing is devilish hard to do!
If your young protajay finds things easy and has a good time and says he
likes the life, it ‘s a sign that—as I may say—you had better
step round to the office and look at the books. That ‘s all I desire to
remark. No offense intended. I hope you ‘ll have a first-rate time.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland could honestly reply that this seemed pregnant sense, and he
offered Mr. Striker a friendly hand-shake as the latter withdrew. But Mr.
Striker’s rather grim view of matters cast a momentary shadow on his
companions, and Mrs. Hudson seemed to feel that it necessitated between
them some little friendly agreement not to be overawed.
</p>
<p>
Rowland sat for some time longer, partly because he wished to please the
two women and partly because he was strangely pleased himself. There was
something touching in their unworldly fears and diffident hopes, something
almost terrible in the way poor little Mrs. Hudson seemed to flutter and
quiver with intense maternal passion. She put forth one timid
conversational venture after another, and asked Rowland a number of
questions about himself, his age, his family, his occupations, his tastes,
his religious opinions. Rowland had an odd feeling at last that she had
begun to consider him very exemplary, and that she might make, later, some
perturbing discovery. He tried, therefore, to invent something that would
prepare her to find him fallible. But he could think of nothing. It only
seemed to him that Miss Garland secretly mistrusted him, and that he must
leave her to render him the service, after he had gone, of making him the
object of a little firm derogation. Mrs. Hudson talked with low-voiced
eagerness about her son.
</p>
<p>
“He ‘s very lovable, sir, I assure you. When you come to know him you ‘ll
find him very lovable. He ‘s a little spoiled, of course; he has always
done with me as he pleased; but he ‘s a good boy, I ‘m sure he ‘s a good
boy. And every one thinks him very attractive: I ‘m sure he ‘d be noticed,
anywhere. Don’t you think he ‘s very handsome, sir? He features his poor
father. I had another—perhaps you ‘ve been told. He was killed.” And
the poor little lady bravely smiled, for fear of doing worse. “He was a
very fine boy, but very different from Roderick. Roderick is a little
strange; he has never been an easy boy. Sometimes I feel like the goose—was
n’t it a goose, dear?” and startled by the audacity of her comparison she
appealed to Miss Garland—“the goose, or the hen, who hatched a
swan’s egg. I have never been able to give him what he needs. I have
always thought that in more—in more brilliant circumstances he might
find his place and be happy. But at the same time I was afraid of the
world for him; it was so large and dangerous and dreadful. No doubt I know
very little about it. I never suspected, I confess, that it contained
persons of such liberality as yours.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland replied that, evidently, she had done the world but scanty
justice. “No,” objected Miss Garland, after a pause, “it is like something
in a fairy tale.”
</p>
<p>
“What, pray?”
</p>
<p>
“Your coming here all unknown, so rich and so polite, and carrying off my
cousin in a golden cloud.”
</p>
<p>
If this was badinage Miss Garland had the best of it, for Rowland almost
fell a-musing silently over the question whether there was a possibility
of irony in that transparent gaze. Before he withdrew, Mrs. Hudson made
him tell her again that Roderick’s powers were extraordinary. He had
inspired her with a clinging, caressing faith in his wisdom. “He will
really do great things,” she asked, “the very greatest?”
</p>
<p>
“I see no reason in his talent itself why he should not.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, we ‘ll think of that as we sit here alone,” she rejoined. “Mary and
I will sit here and talk about it. So I give him up,” she went on, as he
was going. “I ‘m sure you ‘ll be the best of friends to him, but if you
should ever forget him, or grow tired of him, or lose your interest in
him, and he should come to any harm or any trouble, please, sir, remember”—And
she paused, with a tremulous voice.
</p>
<p>
“Remember, my dear madam?”
</p>
<p>
“That he is all I have—that he is everything—and that it would
be very terrible.”
</p>
<p>
“In so far as I can help him, he shall succeed,” was all Rowland could
say. He turned to Miss Garland, to bid her good night, and she rose and
put out her hand. She was very straightforward, but he could see that if
she was too modest to be bold, she was much too simple to be shy. “Have
you no charge to lay upon me?” he asked—to ask her something.
</p>
<p>
She looked at him a moment and then, although she was not shy, she
blushed. “Make him do his best,” she said.
</p>
<p>
Rowland noted the soft intensity with which the words were uttered. “Do
you take a great interest in him?” he demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly.”
</p>
<p>
“Then, if he will not do his best for you, he will not do it for me.” She
turned away with another blush, and Rowland took his leave.
</p>
<p>
He walked homeward, thinking of many things. The great Northampton elms
interarched far above in the darkness, but the moon had risen and through
scattered apertures was hanging the dusky vault with silver lamps. There
seemed to Rowland something intensely serious in the scene in which he had
just taken part. He had laughed and talked and braved it out in
self-defense; but when he reflected that he was really meddling with the
simple stillness of this little New England home, and that he had ventured
to disturb so much living security in the interest of a far-away,
fantastic hypothesis, he paused, amazed at his temerity. It was true, as
Cecilia had said, that for an unofficious man it was a singular position.
There stirred in his mind an odd feeling of annoyance with Roderick for
having thus peremptorily enlisted his sympathies. As he looked up and down
the long vista, and saw the clear white houses glancing here and there in
the broken moonshine, he could almost have believed that the happiest lot
for any man was to make the most of life in some such tranquil spot as
that. Here were kindness, comfort, safety, the warning voice of duty, the
perfect hush of temptation. And as Rowland looked along the arch of
silvered shadow and out into the lucid air of the American night, which
seemed so doubly vast, somehow, and strange and nocturnal, he felt like
declaring that here was beauty too—beauty sufficient for an artist
not to starve upon it. As he stood, lost in the darkness, he presently
heard a rapid tread on the other side of the road, accompanied by a loud,
jubilant whistle, and in a moment a figure emerged into an open gap of
moonshine. He had no difficulty in recognizing Hudson, who was presumably
returning from a visit to Cecilia. Roderick stopped suddenly and stared up
at the moon, with his face vividly illumined. He broke out into a snatch
of song:—
</p>
<p>
“The splendor falls on castle walls And snowy summits old in story!”
</p>
<p>
And with a great, musical roll of his voice he went swinging off into the
darkness again, as if his thoughts had lent him wings. He was dreaming of
the inspiration of foreign lands,—of castled crags and historic
landscapes. What a pity, after all, thought Rowland, as he went his own
way, that he should n’t have a taste of it!
</p>
<p>
It had been a very just remark of Cecilia’s that Roderick would change
with a change in his circumstances. Rowland had telegraphed to New York
for another berth on his steamer, and from the hour the answer came
Hudson’s spirits rose to incalculable heights. He was radiant with
good-humor, and his kindly jollity seemed the pledge of a brilliant
future. He had forgiven his old enemies and forgotten his old grievances,
and seemed every way reconciled to a world in which he was going to count
as an active force. He was inexhaustibly loquacious and fantastic, and as
Cecilia said, he had suddenly become so good that it was only to be feared
he was going to start not for Europe but for heaven. He took long walks
with Rowland, who felt more and more the fascination of what he would have
called his giftedness. Rowland returned several times to Mrs. Hudson’s,
and found the two ladies doing their best to be happy in their companion’s
happiness. Miss Garland, he thought, was succeeding better than her
demeanor on his first visit had promised. He tried to have some especial
talk with her, but her extreme reserve forced him to content himself with
such response to his rather urgent overtures as might be extracted from a
keenly attentive smile. It must be confessed, however, that if the
response was vague, the satisfaction was great, and that Rowland, after
his second visit, kept seeing a lurking reflection of this smile in the
most unexpected places. It seemed strange that she should please him so
well at so slender a cost, but please him she did, prodigiously, and his
pleasure had a quality altogether new to him. It made him restless, and a
trifle melancholy; he walked about absently, wondering and wishing. He
wondered, among other things, why fate should have condemned him to make
the acquaintance of a girl whom he would make a sacrifice to know better,
just as he was leaving the country for years. It seemed to him that he was
turning his back on a chance of happiness—happiness of a sort of
which the slenderest germ should be cultivated. He asked himself whether,
feeling as he did, if he had only himself to please, he would give up his
journey and—wait. He had Roderick to please now, for whom
disappointment would be cruel; but he said to himself that certainly, if
there were no Roderick in the case, the ship should sail without him. He
asked Hudson several questions about his cousin, but Roderick,
confidential on most points, seemed to have reasons of his own for being
reticent on this one. His measured answers quickened Rowland’s curiosity,
for Miss Garland, with her own irritating half-suggestions, had only to be
a subject of guarded allusion in others to become intolerably interesting.
He learned from Roderick that she was the daughter of a country minister,
a far-away cousin of his mother, settled in another part of the State;
that she was one of a half-a-dozen daughters, that the family was very
poor, and that she had come a couple of months before to pay his mother a
long visit. “It is to be a very long one now,” he said, “for it is settled
that she is to remain while I am away.”
</p>
<p>
The fermentation of contentment in Roderick’s soul reached its climax a
few days before the young men were to make their farewells. He had been
sitting with his friends on Cecilia’s veranda, but for half an hour past
he had said nothing. Lounging back against a vine-wreathed column and
gazing idly at the stars, he kept caroling softly to himself with that
indifference to ceremony for which he always found allowance, and which in
him had a sort of pleading grace. At last, springing up: “I want to strike
out, hard!” he exclaimed. “I want to do something violent, to let off
steam!”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘ll tell you what to do, this lovely weather,” said Cecilia. “Give a
picnic. It can be as violent as you please, and it will have the merit of
leading off our emotion into a safe channel, as well as yours.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick laughed uproariously at Cecilia’s very practical remedy for his
sentimental need, but a couple of days later, nevertheless, the picnic was
given. It was to be a family party, but Roderick, in his magnanimous
geniality, insisted on inviting Mr. Striker, a decision which Rowland
mentally applauded. “And we ‘ll have Mrs. Striker, too,” he said, “if she
‘ll come, to keep my mother in countenance; and at any rate we ‘ll have
Miss Striker—the divine Petronilla!” The young lady thus denominated
formed, with Mrs. Hudson, Miss Garland, and Cecilia, the feminine half of
the company. Mr. Striker presented himself, sacrificing a morning’s work,
with a magnanimity greater even than Roderick’s, and foreign support was
further secured in the person of Mr. Whitefoot, the young Orthodox
minister. Roderick had chosen the feasting-place; he knew it well and had
passed many a summer afternoon there, lying at his length on the grass and
gazing at the blue undulations of the horizon. It was a meadow on the edge
of a wood, with mossy rocks protruding through the grass and a little lake
on the other side. It was a cloudless August day; Rowland always
remembered it, and the scene, and everything that was said and done, with
extraordinary distinctness. Roderick surpassed himself in friendly
jollity, and at one moment, when exhilaration was at the highest, was seen
in Mr. Striker’s high white hat, drinking champagne from a broken tea-cup
to Mr. Striker’s health. Miss Striker had her father’s pale blue eye; she
was dressed as if she were going to sit for her photograph, and remained
for a long time with Roderick on a little promontory overhanging the lake.
Mrs. Hudson sat all day with a little meek, apprehensive smile. She was
afraid of an “accident,” though unless Miss Striker (who indeed was a
little of a romp) should push Roderick into the lake, it was hard to see
what accident could occur. Mrs. Hudson was as neat and crisp and
uncrumpled at the end of the festival as at the beginning. Mr. Whitefoot,
who but a twelvemonth later became a convert to episcopacy and was already
cultivating a certain conversational sonority, devoted himself to Cecilia.
He had a little book in his pocket, out of which he read to her at
intervals, lying stretched at her feet, and it was a lasting joke with
Cecilia, afterwards, that she would never tell what Mr. Whitefoot’s little
book had been. Rowland had placed himself near Miss Garland, while the
feasting went forward on the grass. She wore a so-called gypsy hat—a
little straw hat, tied down over her ears, so as to cast her eyes into
shadow, by a ribbon passing outside of it. When the company dispersed,
after lunch, he proposed to her to take a stroll in the wood. She
hesitated a moment and looked toward Mrs. Hudson, as if for permission to
leave her. But Mrs. Hudson was listening to Mr. Striker, who sat gossiping
to her with relaxed magniloquence, his waistcoat unbuttoned and his hat on
his nose.
</p>
<p>
“You can give your cousin your society at any time,” said Rowland. “But
me, perhaps, you ‘ll never see again.”
</p>
<p>
“Why then should we wish to be friends, if nothing is to come of it?” she
asked, with homely logic. But by this time she had consented, and they
were treading the fallen pine-needles.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, one must take all one can get,” said Rowland. “If we can be friends
for half an hour, it ‘s so much gained.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you expect never to come back to Northampton again?”
</p>
<p>
“‘Never’ is a good deal to say. But I go to Europe for a long stay.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you prefer it so much to your own country?”
</p>
<p>
“I will not say that. But I have the misfortune to be a rather idle man,
and in Europe the burden of idleness is less heavy than here.”
</p>
<p>
She was silent for a few minutes; then at last, “In that, then, we are
better than Europe,” she said. To a certain point Rowland agreed with her,
but he demurred, to make her say more.
</p>
<p>
“Would n’t it be better,” she asked, “to work to get reconciled to America,
than to go to Europe to get reconciled to idleness?”
</p>
<p>
“Doubtless; but you know work is hard to find.”
</p>
<p>
“I come from a little place where every one has plenty,” said Miss
Garland. “We all work; every one I know works. And really,” she added
presently, “I look at you with curiosity; you are the first unoccupied man
I ever saw.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t look at me too hard,” said Rowland, smiling. “I shall sink into the
earth. What is the name of your little place?”
</p>
<p>
“West Nazareth,” said Miss Garland, with her usual sobriety. “It is not so
very little, though it ‘s smaller than Northampton.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder whether I could find any work at West Nazareth,” Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
“You would not like it,” Miss Garland declared reflectively. “Though there
are far finer woods there than this. We have miles and miles of woods.”
</p>
<p>
“I might chop down trees,” said Rowland. “That is, if you allow it.”
</p>
<p>
“Allow it? Why, where should we get our firewood?” Then, noticing that he
had spoken jestingly, she glanced at him askance, though with no visible
diminution of her gravity. “Don’t you know how to do anything? Have you no
profession?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland shook his head. “Absolutely none.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you do all day?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing worth relating. That ‘s why I am going to Europe. There, at
least, if I do nothing, I shall see a great deal; and if I ‘m not a
producer, I shall at any rate be an observer.”
</p>
<p>
“Can’t we observe everywhere?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly; and I really think that in that way I make the most of my
opportunities. Though I confess,” he continued, “that I often remember
there are things to be seen here to which I probably have n’t done
justice. I should like, for instance, to see West Nazareth.”
</p>
<p>
She looked round at him, open-eyed; not, apparently, that she exactly
supposed he was jesting, for the expression of such a desire was not
necessarily facetious; but as if he must have spoken with an ulterior
motive. In fact, he had spoken from the simplest of motives. The girl
beside him pleased him unspeakably, and, suspecting that her charm was
essentially her own and not reflected from social circumstance, he wished
to give himself the satisfaction of contrasting her with the meagre
influences of her education. Miss Garland’s second movement was to take
him at his word. “Since you are free to do as you please, why don’t you go
there?”
</p>
<p>
“I am not free to do as I please now. I have offered your cousin to bear
him company to Europe, he has accepted with enthusiasm, and I cannot
retract.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you going to Europe simply for his sake?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland hesitated a moment. “I think I may almost say so.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland walked along in silence. “Do you mean to do a great deal for
him?” she asked at last.
</p>
<p>
“What I can. But my power of helping him is very small beside his power of
helping himself.”
</p>
<p>
For a moment she was silent again. “You are very generous,” she said,
almost solemnly.
</p>
<p>
“No, I am simply very shrewd. Roderick will repay me. It ‘s an investment.
At first, I think,” he added shortly afterwards, “you would not have paid
me that compliment. You distrusted me.”
</p>
<p>
She made no attempt to deny it. “I did n’t see why you should wish to make
Roderick discontented. I thought you were rather frivolous.”
</p>
<p>
“You did me injustice. I don’t think I ‘m that.”
</p>
<p>
“It was because you are unlike other men—those, at least, whom I
have seen.”
</p>
<p>
“In what way?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, as you describe yourself. You have no duties, no profession, no
home. You live for your pleasure.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s all very true. And yet I maintain I ‘m not frivolous.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope not,” said Miss Garland, simply. They had reached a point where
the wood-path forked and put forth two divergent tracks which lost
themselves in a verdurous tangle. Miss Garland seemed to think that the
difficulty of choice between them was a reason for giving them up and
turning back. Rowland thought otherwise, and detected agreeable grounds
for preference in the left-hand path. As a compromise, they sat down on a
fallen log. Looking about him, Rowland espied a curious wild shrub, with a
spotted crimson leaf; he went and plucked a spray of it and brought it to
Miss Garland. He had never observed it before, but she immediately called
it by its name. She expressed surprise at his not knowing it; it was
extremely common. He presently brought her a specimen of another delicate
plant, with a little blue-streaked flower. “I suppose that ‘s common,
too,” he said, “but I have never seen it—or noticed it, at least.”
She answered that this one was rare, and meditated a moment before she
could remember its name. At last she recalled it, and expressed surprise
at his having found the plant in the woods; she supposed it grew only in
open marshes. Rowland complimented her on her fund of useful information.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s not especially useful,” she answered; “but I like to know the names
of plants as I do those of my acquaintances. When we walk in the woods at
home—which we do so much—it seems as unnatural not to know
what to call the flowers as it would be to see some one in the town with
whom we were not on speaking terms.”
</p>
<p>
“Apropos of frivolity,” Rowland said, “I ‘m sure you have very little of
it, unless at West Nazareth it is considered frivolous to walk in the
woods and nod to the nodding flowers. Do kindly tell me a little about
yourself.” And to compel her to begin, “I know you come of a race of
theologians,” he went on.
</p>
<p>
“No,” she replied, deliberating; “they are not theologians, though they
are ministers. We don’t take a very firm stand upon doctrine; we are
practical, rather. We write sermons and preach them, but we do a great
deal of hard work beside.”
</p>
<p>
“And of this hard work what has your share been?”
</p>
<p>
“The hardest part: doing nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you call nothing?”
</p>
<p>
“I taught school a while: I must make the most of that. But I confess I
did n’t like it. Otherwise, I have only done little things at home, as
they turned up.”
</p>
<p>
“What kind of things?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, every kind. If you had seen my home, you would understand.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland would have liked to make her specify; but he felt a more urgent
need to respect her simplicity than he had ever felt to defer to the
complex circumstance of certain other women. “To be happy, I imagine,” he
contented himself with saying, “you need to be occupied. You need to have
something to expend yourself upon.”
</p>
<p>
“That is not so true as it once was; now that I am older, I am sure I am
less impatient of leisure. Certainly, these two months that I have been
with Mrs. Hudson, I have had a terrible amount of it. And yet I have liked
it! And now that I am probably to be with her all the while that her son
is away, I look forward to more with a resignation that I don’t quite know
what to make of.”
</p>
<p>
“It is settled, then, that you are to remain with your cousin?”
</p>
<p>
“It depends upon their writing from home that I may stay. But that is
probable. Only I must not forget,” she said, rising, “that the ground for
my doing so is that she be not left alone.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad to know,” said Rowland, “that I shall probably often hear about
you. I assure you I shall often think about you!” These words were half
impulsive, half deliberate. They were the simple truth, and he had asked
himself why he should not tell her the truth. And yet they were not all of
it; her hearing the rest would depend upon the way she received this. She
received it not only, as Rowland foresaw, without a shadow of coquetry, of
any apparent thought of listening to it gracefully, but with a slight
movement of nervous deprecation, which seemed to betray itself in the
quickening of her step. Evidently, if Rowland was to take pleasure in
hearing about her, it would have to be a highly disinterested pleasure.
She answered nothing, and Rowland too, as he walked beside her, was
silent; but as he looked along the shadow-woven wood-path, what he was
really facing was a level three years of disinterestedness. He ushered
them in by talking composed civility until he had brought Miss Garland
back to her companions.
</p>
<p>
He saw her but once again. He was obliged to be in New York a couple of
days before sailing, and it was arranged that Roderick should overtake him
at the last moment. The evening before he left Northampton he went to say
farewell to Mrs. Hudson. The ceremony was brief. Rowland soon perceived
that the poor little lady was in the melting mood, and, as he dreaded her
tears, he compressed a multitude of solemn promises into a silent
hand-shake and took his leave. Miss Garland, she had told him, was in the
back-garden with Roderick: he might go out to them. He did so, and as he
drew near he heard Roderick’s high-pitched voice ringing behind the
shrubbery. In a moment, emerging, he found Miss Garland leaning against a
tree, with her cousin before her talking with great emphasis. He asked
pardon for interrupting them, and said he wished only to bid her good-by.
She gave him her hand and he made her his bow in silence. “Don’t forget,”
he said to Roderick, as he turned away. “And don’t, in this company,
repent of your bargain.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall not let him,” said Miss Garland, with something very like gayety.
“I shall see that he is punctual. He must go! I owe you an apology for
having doubted that he ought to.” And in spite of the dusk Rowland could
see that she had an even finer smile than he had supposed.
</p>
<p>
Roderick was punctual, eagerly punctual, and they went. Rowland for
several days was occupied with material cares, and lost sight of his
sentimental perplexities. But they only slumbered, and they were sharply
awakened. The weather was fine, and the two young men always sat together
upon deck late into the evening. One night, toward the last, they were at
the stern of the great ship, watching her grind the solid blackness of the
ocean into phosphorescent foam. They talked on these occasions of
everything conceivable, and had the air of having no secrets from each
other. But it was on Roderick’s conscience that this air belied him, and
he was too frank by nature, moreover, for permanent reticence on any
point.
</p>
<p>
“I must tell you something,” he said at last. “I should like you to know
it, and you will be so glad to know it. Besides, it ‘s only a question of
time; three months hence, probably, you would have guessed it. I am
engaged to Mary Garland.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland sat staring; though the sea was calm, it seemed to him that the
ship gave a great dizzying lurch. But in a moment he contrived to answer
coherently: “Engaged to Miss Garland! I never supposed—I never
imagined”—
</p>
<p>
“That I was in love with her?” Roderick interrupted. “Neither did I, until
this last fortnight. But you came and put me into such ridiculous
good-humor that I felt an extraordinary desire to tell some woman that I
adored her. Miss Garland is a magnificent girl; you know her too little to
do her justice. I have been quietly learning to know her, these past three
months, and have been falling in love with her without being conscious of
it. It appeared, when I spoke to her, that she had a kindness for me. So
the thing was settled. I must of course make some money before we can
marry. It ‘s rather droll, certainly, to engage one’s self to a girl whom
one is going to leave the next day, for years. We shall be condemned, for
some time to come, to do a terrible deal of abstract thinking about each
other. But I wanted her blessing on my career and I could not help asking
for it. Unless a man is unnaturally selfish he needs to work for some one
else than himself, and I am sure I shall run a smoother and swifter course
for knowing that that fine creature is waiting, at Northampton, for news
of my greatness. If ever I am a dull companion and over-addicted to
moping, remember in justice to me that I am in love and that my sweetheart
is five thousand miles away.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland listened to all this with a sort of feeling that fortune had
played him an elaborately-devised trick. It had lured him out into
mid-ocean and smoothed the sea and stilled the winds and given him a
singularly sympathetic comrade, and then it had turned and delivered him a
thumping blow in mid-chest. “Yes,” he said, after an attempt at the usual
formal congratulation, “you certainly ought to do better—with Miss
Garland waiting for you at Northampton.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, now that he had broken ground, was eloquent and rung a hundred
changes on the assurance that he was a very happy man. Then at last,
suddenly, his climax was a yawn, and he declared that he must go to bed.
Rowland let him go alone, and sat there late, between sea and sky.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER III. Rome
</h2>
<p>
One warm, still day, late in the Roman autumn, our two young men were
sitting beneath one of the high-stemmed pines of the Villa Ludovisi. They
had been spending an hour in the mouldy little garden-house, where the
colossal mask of the famous Juno looks out with blank eyes from that dusky
corner which must seem to her the last possible stage of a lapse from
Olympus. Then they had wandered out into the gardens, and were lounging
away the morning under the spell of their magical picturesqueness.
Roderick declared that he would go nowhere else; that, after the Juno, it
was a profanation to look at anything but sky and trees. There was a
fresco of Guercino, to which Rowland, though he had seen it on his former
visit to Rome, went dutifully to pay his respects. But Roderick, though he
had never seen it, declared that it could n’t be worth a fig, and that he
did n’t care to look at ugly things. He remained stretched on his
overcoat, which he had spread on the grass, while Rowland went off envying
the intellectual comfort of genius, which can arrive at serene conclusions
without disagreeable processes. When the latter came back, his friend was
sitting with his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. Rowland,
in the geniality of a mood attuned to the mellow charm of a Roman villa,
found a good word to say for the Guercino; but he chiefly talked of the
view from the little belvedere on the roof of the casino, and how it
looked like the prospect from a castle turret in a fairy tale.
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Roderick, throwing himself back with a yawn. “But I
must let it pass. I have seen enough for the present; I have reached the
top of the hill. I have an indigestion of impressions; I must work them
off before I go in for any more. I don’t want to look at any more of other
people’s works, for a month—not even at Nature’s own. I want to look
at Roderick Hudson’s. The result of it all is that I ‘m not afraid. I can
but try, as well as the rest of them! The fellow who did that gazing
goddess yonder only made an experiment. The other day, when I was looking
at Michael Angelo’s Moses, I was seized with a kind of defiance—a
reaction against all this mere passive enjoyment of grandeur. It was a
rousing great success, certainly, that rose there before me, but somehow
it was not an inscrutable mystery, and it seemed to me, not perhaps that I
should some day do as well, but that at least I might!”
</p>
<p>
“As you say, you can but try,” said Rowland. “Success is only passionate
effort.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, the passion is blazing; we have been piling on fuel handsomely. It
came over me just now that it is exactly three months to a day since I
left Northampton. I can’t believe it!”
</p>
<p>
“It certainly seems more.”
</p>
<p>
“It seems like ten years. What an exquisite ass I was!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you feel so wise now?”
</p>
<p>
“Verily! Don’t I look so? Surely I have n’t the same face. Have n’t I a
different eye, a different expression, a different voice?”
</p>
<p>
“I can hardly say, because I have seen the transition. But it ‘s very
likely. You are, in the literal sense of the word, more civilized. I dare
say,” added Rowland, “that Miss Garland would think so.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s not what she would call it; she would say I was corrupted.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland asked few questions about Miss Garland, but he always listened
narrowly to his companion’s voluntary observations.
</p>
<p>
“Are you very sure?” he replied.
</p>
<p>
“Why, she ‘s a stern moralist, and she would infer from my appearance that
I had become a cynical sybarite.” Roderick had, in fact, a Venetian
watch-chain round his neck and a magnificent Roman intaglio on the third
finger of his left hand.
</p>
<p>
“Will you think I take a liberty,” asked Rowland, “if I say you judge her
superficially?”
</p>
<p>
“For heaven’s sake,” cried Roderick, laughing, “don’t tell me she ‘s not a
moralist! It was for that I fell in love with her, and with rigid virtue
in her person.”
</p>
<p>
“She is a moralist, but not, as you imply, a narrow one. That ‘s more than
a difference in degree; it ‘s a difference in kind. I don’t know whether I
ever mentioned it, but I admire her extremely. There is nothing narrow
about her but her experience; everything else is large. My impression of
her is of a person of great capacity, as yet wholly unmeasured and
untested. Some day or other, I ‘m sure, she will judge fairly and wisely
of everything.”
</p>
<p>
“Stay a bit!” cried Roderick; “you ‘re a better Catholic than the Pope. I
shall be content if she judges fairly of me—of my merits, that is.
The rest she must not judge at all. She ‘s a grimly devoted little
creature; may she always remain so! Changed as I am, I adore her none the
less. What becomes of all our emotions, our impressions,” he went on,
after a long pause, “all the material of thought that life pours into us
at such a rate during such a memorable three months as these? There are
twenty moments a week—a day, for that matter, some days—that
seem supreme, twenty impressions that seem ultimate, that appear to form
an intellectual era. But others come treading on their heels and sweeping
them along, and they all melt like water into water and settle the
question of precedence among themselves. The curious thing is that the
more the mind takes in, the more it has space for, and that all one’s
ideas are like the Irish people at home who live in the different corners
of a room, and take boarders.”
</p>
<p>
“I fancy it is our peculiar good luck that we don’t see the limits of our
minds,” said Rowland. “We are young, compared with what we may one day be.
That belongs to youth; it is perhaps the best part of it. They say that
old people do find themselves at last face to face with a solid blank
wall, and stand thumping against it in vain. It resounds, it seems to have
something beyond it, but it won’t move! That ‘s only a reason for living
with open doors as long as we can!”
</p>
<p>
“Open doors?” murmured Roderick. “Yes, let us close no doors that open
upon Rome. For this, for the mind, is eternal summer! But though my doors
may stand open to-day,” he presently added, “I shall see no visitors. I
want to pause and breathe; I want to dream of a statue. I have been
working hard for three months; I have earned a right to a reverie.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, on his side, was not without provision for reflection, and they
lingered on in broken, desultory talk. Rowland felt the need for
intellectual rest, for a truce to present care for churches, statues, and
pictures, on even better grounds than his companion, inasmuch as he had
really been living Roderick’s intellectual life the past three months, as
well as his own. As he looked back on these full-flavored weeks, he drew a
long breath of satisfaction, almost of relief. Roderick, thus far, had
justified his confidence and flattered his perspicacity; he was rapidly
unfolding into an ideal brilliancy. He was changed even more than he
himself suspected; he had stepped, without faltering, into his birthright,
and was spending money, intellectually, as lavishly as a young heir who
has just won an obstructive lawsuit. Roderick’s glance and voice were the
same, doubtless, as when they enlivened the summer dusk on Cecilia’s
veranda, but in his person, generally, there was an indefinable expression
of experience rapidly and easily assimilated. Rowland had been struck at
the outset with the instinctive quickness of his observation and his free
appropriation of whatever might serve his purpose. He had not been, for
instance, half an hour on English soil before he perceived that he was
dressed like a rustic, and he had immediately reformed his toilet with the
most unerring tact. His appetite for novelty was insatiable, and for
everything characteristically foreign, as it presented itself, he had an
extravagant greeting; but in half an hour the novelty had faded, he had
guessed the secret, he had plucked out the heart of the mystery and was
clamoring for a keener sensation. At the end of a month, he presented,
mentally, a puzzling spectacle to his companion. He had caught,
instinctively, the key-note of the old world. He observed and enjoyed, he
criticised and rhapsodized, but though all things interested him and many
delighted him, none surprised him; he had divined their logic and measured
their proportions, and referred them infallibly to their categories.
Witnessing the rate at which he did intellectual execution on the general
spectacle of European life, Rowland at moments felt vaguely uneasy for the
future; the boy was living too fast, he would have said, and giving
alarming pledges to ennui in his later years. But we must live as our
pulses are timed, and Roderick’s struck the hour very often. He was, by
imagination, though he never became in manner, a natural man of the world;
he had intuitively, as an artist, what one may call the historic
consciousness. He had a relish for social subtleties and mysteries, and,
in perception, when occasion offered him an inch he never failed to take
an ell. A single glimpse of a social situation of the elder type enabled
him to construct the whole, with all its complex chiaroscuro, and Rowland
more than once assured him that he made him believe in the metempsychosis,
and that he must have lived in European society, in the last century, as a
gentleman in a cocked hat and brocaded waistcoat. Hudson asked Rowland
questions which poor Rowland was quite unable to answer, and of which he
was equally unable to conceive where he had picked up the data. Roderick
ended by answering them himself, tolerably to his satisfaction, and in a
short time he had almost turned the tables and become in their walks and
talks the accredited source of information. Rowland told him that when he
turned sculptor a capital novelist was spoiled, and that to match his eye
for social detail one would have to go to Honore de Balzac. In all this
Rowland took a generous pleasure; he felt an especial kindness for his
comrade’s radiant youthfulness of temperament. He was so much younger than
he himself had ever been! And surely youth and genius, hand in hand, were
the most beautiful sight in the world. Roderick added to this the charm of
his more immediately personal qualities. The vivacity of his perceptions,
the audacity of his imagination, the picturesqueness of his phrase when he
was pleased,—and even more when he was displeased,—his
abounding good-humor, his candor, his unclouded frankness, his unfailing
impulse to share every emotion and impression with his friend; all this
made comradeship a pure felicity, and interfused with a deeper amenity
their long evening talks at cafe doors in Italian towns.
</p>
<p>
They had gone almost immediately to Paris, and had spent their days at the
Louvre and their evenings at the theatre. Roderick was divided in mind as
to whether Titian or Mademoiselle Delaporte was the greater artist. They
had come down through France to Genoa and Milan, had spent a fortnight in
Venice and another in Florence, and had now been a month in Rome. Roderick
had said that he meant to spend three months in simply looking, absorbing,
and reflecting, without putting pencil to paper. He looked indefatigably,
and certainly saw great things—things greater, doubtless, at times,
than the intentions of the artist. And yet he made few false steps and
wasted little time in theories of what he ought to like and to dislike. He
judged instinctively and passionately, but never vulgarly. At Venice, for
a couple of days, he had half a fit of melancholy over the pretended
discovery that he had missed his way, and that the only proper vestment of
plastic conceptions was the coloring of Titian and Paul Veronese. Then one
morning the two young men had themselves rowed out to Torcello, and
Roderick lay back for a couple of hours watching a brown-breasted
gondolier making superb muscular movements, in high relief, against the
sky of the Adriatic, and at the end jerked himself up with a violence that
nearly swamped the gondola, and declared that the only thing worth living
for was to make a colossal bronze and set it aloft in the light of a
public square. In Rome his first care was for the Vatican; he went there
again and again. But the old imperial and papal city altogether delighted
him; only there he really found what he had been looking for from the
first—the complete antipodes of Northampton. And indeed Rome is the
natural home of those spirits with which we just now claimed fellowship
for Roderick—the spirits with a deep relish for the artificial
element in life and the infinite superpositions of history. It is the
immemorial city of convention. The stagnant Roman air is charged with
convention; it colors the yellow light and deepens the chilly shadows. And
in that still recent day the most impressive convention in all history was
visible to men’s eyes, in the Roman streets, erect in a gilded coach drawn
by four black horses. Roderick’s first fortnight was a high aesthetic
revel. He declared that Rome made him feel and understand more things than
he could express: he was sure that life must have there, for all one’s
senses, an incomparable fineness; that more interesting things must happen
to one than anywhere else. And he gave Rowland to understand that he meant
to live freely and largely, and be as interested as occasion demanded.
Rowland saw no reason to regard this as a menace of dissipation, because,
in the first place, there was in all dissipation, refine it as one might,
a grossness which would disqualify it for Roderick’s favor, and because,
in the second, the young sculptor was a man to regard all things in the
light of his art, to hand over his passions to his genius to be dealt
with, and to find that he could live largely enough without exceeding the
circle of wholesome curiosity. Rowland took immense satisfaction in his
companion’s deep impatience to make something of all his impressions. Some
of these indeed found their way into a channel which did not lead to
statues, but it was none the less a safe one. He wrote frequent long
letters to Miss Garland; when Rowland went with him to post them he
thought wistfully of the fortune of the great loosely-written missives,
which cost Roderick unconscionable sums in postage. He received punctual
answers of a more frugal form, written in a clear, minute hand, on paper
vexatiously thin. If Rowland was present when they came, he turned away
and thought of other things—or tried to. These were the only moments
when his sympathy halted, and they were brief. For the rest he let the
days go by unprotestingly, and enjoyed Roderick’s serene efflorescence as
he would have done a beautiful summer sunrise. Rome, for the past month,
had been delicious. The annual descent of the Goths had not yet begun, and
sunny leisure seemed to brood over the city.
</p>
<p>
Roderick had taken out a note-book and was roughly sketching a memento of
the great Juno. Suddenly there was a noise on the gravel, and the young
men, looking up, saw three persons advancing. One was a woman of middle
age, with a rather grand air and a great many furbelows. She looked very
hard at our friends as she passed, and glanced back over her shoulder, as
if to hasten the step of a young girl who slowly followed her. She had
such an expansive majesty of mien that Rowland supposed she must have some
proprietary right in the villa and was not just then in a hospitable mood.
Beside her walked a little elderly man, tightly buttoned in a shabby black
coat, but with a flower in his lappet, and a pair of soiled light gloves.
He was a grotesque-looking personage, and might have passed for a
gentleman of the old school, reduced by adversity to playing cicerone to
foreigners of distinction. He had a little black eye which glittered like
a diamond and rolled about like a ball of quicksilver, and a white
moustache, cut short and stiff, like a worn-out brush. He was smiling with
extreme urbanity, and talking in a low, mellifluous voice to the lady, who
evidently was not listening to him. At a considerable distance behind this
couple strolled a young girl, apparently of about twenty. She was tall and
slender, and dressed with extreme elegance; she led by a cord a large
poodle of the most fantastic aspect. He was combed and decked like a ram
for sacrifice; his trunk and haunches were of the most transparent pink,
his fleecy head and shoulders as white as jeweler’s cotton, and his tail
and ears ornamented with long blue ribbons. He stepped along stiffly and
solemnly beside his mistress, with an air of conscious elegance. There was
something at first slightly ridiculous in the sight of a young lady
gravely appended to an animal of these incongruous attributes, and
Roderick, with his customary frankness, greeted the spectacle with a
confident smile. The young girl perceived it and turned her face full upon
him, with a gaze intended apparently to enforce greater deference. It was
not deference, however, her face provoked, but startled, submissive
admiration; Roderick’s smile fell dead, and he sat eagerly staring. A pair
of extraordinary dark blue eyes, a mass of dusky hair over a low forehead,
a blooming oval of perfect purity, a flexible lip, just touched with
disdain, the step and carriage of a tired princess—these were the
general features of his vision. The young lady was walking slowly and
letting her long dress rustle over the gravel; the young men had time to
see her distinctly before she averted her face and went her way. She left
a vague, sweet perfume behind her as she passed.
</p>
<p>
“Immortal powers!” cried Roderick, “what a vision! In the name of
transcendent perfection, who is she?” He sprang up and stood looking after
her until she rounded a turn in the avenue. “What a movement, what a
manner, what a poise of the head! I wonder if she would sit to me.”
</p>
<p>
“You had better go and ask her,” said Rowland, laughing. “She is certainly
most beautiful.”
</p>
<p>
“Beautiful? She ‘s beauty itself—she ‘s a revelation. I don’t
believe she is living—she ‘s a phantasm, a vapor, an illusion!”
</p>
<p>
“The poodle,” said Rowland, “is certainly alive.”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, he too may be a grotesque phantom, like the black dog in Faust.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope at least that the young lady has nothing in common with
Mephistopheles. She looked dangerous.”
</p>
<p>
“If beauty is immoral, as people think at Northampton,” said Roderick,
“she is the incarnation of evil. The mamma and the queer old gentleman,
moreover, are a pledge of her reality. Who are they all?”
</p>
<p>
“The Prince and Princess Ludovisi and the principessina,” suggested
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“There are no such people,” said Roderick. “Besides, the little old man is
not the papa.” Rowland smiled, wondering how he had ascertained these
facts, and the young sculptor went on. “The old man is a Roman, a
hanger-on of the mamma, a useful personage who now and then gets asked to
dinner. The ladies are foreigners, from some Northern country; I won’t say
which.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps from the State of Maine,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“No, she ‘s not an American, I ‘ll lay a wager on that. She ‘s a daughter
of this elder world. We shall see her again, I pray my stars; but if we
don’t, I shall have done something I never expected to—I shall have
had a glimpse of ideal beauty.” He sat down again and went on with his
sketch of the Juno, scrawled away for ten minutes, and then handed the
result in silence to Rowland. Rowland uttered an exclamation of surprise
and applause. The drawing represented the Juno as to the position of the
head, the brow, and the broad fillet across the hair; but the eyes, the
mouth, the physiognomy were a vivid portrait of the young girl with the
poodle. “I have been wanting a subject,” said Roderick: “there ‘s one made
to my hand! And now for work!”
</p>
<p>
They saw no more of the young girl, though Roderick looked hopefully, for
some days, into the carriages on the Pincian. She had evidently been but
passing through Rome; Naples or Florence now happily possessed her, and
she was guiding her fleecy companion through the Villa Reale or the Boboli
Gardens with the same superb defiance of irony. Roderick went to work and
spent a month shut up in his studio; he had an idea, and he was not to
rest till he had embodied it. He had established himself in the basement
of a huge, dusky, dilapidated old house, in that long, tortuous, and
preeminently Roman street which leads from the Corso to the Bridge of St.
Angelo. The black archway which admitted you might have served as the
portal of the Augean stables, but you emerged presently upon a mouldy
little court, of which the fourth side was formed by a narrow terrace,
overhanging the Tiber. Here, along the parapet, were stationed half a
dozen shapeless fragments of sculpture, with a couple of meagre
orange-trees in terra-cotta tubs, and an oleander that never flowered. The
unclean, historic river swept beneath; behind were dusky, reeking walls,
spotted here and there with hanging rags and flower-pots in windows;
opposite, at a distance, were the bare brown banks of the stream, the huge
rotunda of St. Angelo, tipped with its seraphic statue, the dome of St.
Peter’s, and the broad-topped pines of the Villa Doria. The place was
crumbling and shabby and melancholy, but the river was delightful, the
rent was a trifle, and everything was picturesque. Roderick was in the
best humor with his quarters from the first, and was certain that the
working mood there would be intenser in an hour than in twenty years of
Northampton. His studio was a huge, empty room with a vaulted ceiling,
covered with vague, dark traces of an old fresco, which Rowland, when he
spent an hour with his friend, used to stare at vainly for some surviving
coherence of floating draperies and clasping arms. Roderick had lodged
himself economically in the same quarter. He occupied a fifth floor on the
Ripetta, but he was only at home to sleep, for when he was not at work he
was either lounging in Rowland’s more luxurious rooms or strolling through
streets and churches and gardens.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had found a convenient corner in a stately old palace not far from
the Fountain of Trevi, and made himself a home to which books and pictures
and prints and odds and ends of curious furniture gave an air of leisurely
permanence. He had the tastes of a collector; he spent half his afternoons
ransacking the dusty magazines of the curiosity-mongers, and often made
his way, in quest of a prize, into the heart of impecunious Roman
households, which had been prevailed upon to listen—with closed
doors and an impenetrably wary smile—to proposals for an hereditary
“antique.” In the evening, often, under the lamp, amid dropped curtains
and the scattered gleam of firelight upon polished carvings and mellow
paintings, the two friends sat with their heads together, criticising
intaglios and etchings, water-color drawings and illuminated missals.
Roderick’s quick appreciation of every form of artistic beauty reminded
his companion of the flexible temperament of those Italian artists of the
sixteenth century who were indifferently painters and sculptors,
sonneteers and engravers. At times when he saw how the young sculptor’s
day passed in a single sustained pulsation, while his own was broken into
a dozen conscious devices for disposing of the hours, and intermingled
with sighs, half suppressed, some of them, for conscience’ sake, over what
he failed of in action and missed in possession—he felt a pang of
something akin to envy. But Rowland had two substantial aids for giving
patience the air of contentment: he was an inquisitive reader and a
passionate rider. He plunged into bulky German octavos on Italian history,
and he spent long afternoons in the saddle, ranging over the grassy
desolation of the Campagna. As the season went on and the social groups
began to constitute themselves, he found that he knew a great many people
and that he had easy opportunity for knowing others. He enjoyed a quiet
corner of a drawing-room beside an agreeable woman, and although the
machinery of what calls itself society seemed to him to have many
superfluous wheels, he accepted invitations and made visits punctiliously,
from the conviction that the only way not to be overcome by the ridiculous
side of most of such observances is to take them with exaggerated gravity.
He introduced Roderick right and left, and suffered him to make his way
himself—an enterprise for which Roderick very soon displayed an
all-sufficient capacity. Wherever he went he made, not exactly what is
called a favorable impression, but what, from a practical point of view,
is better—a puzzling one. He took to evening parties as a duck to
water, and before the winter was half over was the most freely and
frequently discussed young man in the heterogeneous foreign colony.
Rowland’s theory of his own duty was to let him run his course and play
his cards, only holding himself ready to point out shoals and pitfalls,
and administer a friendly propulsion through tight places. Roderick’s
manners on the precincts of the Pincian were quite the same as his manners
on Cecilia’s veranda: that is, they were no manners at all. But it
remained as true as before that it would have been impossible, on the
whole, to violate ceremony with less of lasting offense. He interrupted,
he contradicted, he spoke to people he had never seen, and left his social
creditors without the smallest conversational interest on their loans; he
lounged and yawned, he talked loud when he should have talked low, and low
when he should have talked loud. Many people, in consequence, thought him
insufferably conceited, and declared that he ought to wait till he had
something to show for his powers, before he assumed the airs of a spoiled
celebrity. But to Rowland and to most friendly observers this judgment was
quite beside the mark, and the young man’s undiluted naturalness was its
own justification. He was impulsive, spontaneous, sincere; there were so
many people at dinner-tables and in studios who were not, that it seemed
worth while to allow this rare specimen all possible freedom of action. If
Roderick took the words out of your mouth when you were just prepared to
deliver them with the most effective accent, he did it with a perfect good
conscience and with no pretension of a better right to being heard, but
simply because he was full to overflowing of his own momentary thought and
it sprang from his lips without asking leave. There were persons who
waited on your periods much more deferentially, who were a hundred times
more capable than Roderick of a reflective impertinence. Roderick received
from various sources, chiefly feminine, enough finely-adjusted advice to
have established him in life as an embodiment of the proprieties, and he
received it, as he afterwards listened to criticisms on his statues, with
unfaltering candor and good-humor. Here and there, doubtless, as he went,
he took in a reef in his sail; but he was too adventurous a spirit to be
successfully tamed, and he remained at most points the florid, rather
strident young Virginian whose serene inflexibility had been the despair
of Mr. Striker. All this was what friendly commentators (still chiefly
feminine) alluded to when they spoke of his delightful freshness, and
critics of harsher sensibilities (of the other sex) when they denounced
his damned impertinence. His appearance enforced these impressions—his
handsome face, his radiant, unaverted eyes, his childish, unmodulated
voice. Afterwards, when those who loved him were in tears, there was
something in all this unspotted comeliness that seemed to lend a mockery
to the causes of their sorrow.
</p>
<p>
Certainly, among the young men of genius who, for so many ages, have gone
up to Rome to test their powers, none ever made a fairer beginning than
Roderick. He rode his two horses at once with extraordinary good fortune;
he established the happiest modus vivendi betwixt work and play. He
wrestled all day with a mountain of clay in his studio, and chattered half
the night away in Roman drawing-rooms. It all seemed part of a kind of
divine facility. He was passionately interested, he was feeling his
powers; now that they had thoroughly kindled in the glowing aesthetic
atmosphere of Rome, the ardent young fellow should be pardoned for
believing that he never was to see the end of them. He enjoyed
immeasurably, after the chronic obstruction of home, the downright act of
production. He kept models in his studio till they dropped with fatigue;
he drew, on other days, at the Capitol and the Vatican, till his own head
swam with his eagerness, and his limbs stiffened with the cold. He had
promptly set up a life-sized figure which he called an “Adam,” and was
pushing it rapidly toward completion. There were naturally a great many
wiseheads who smiled at his precipitancy, and cited him as one more
example of Yankee crudity, a capital recruit to the great army of those
who wish to dance before they can walk. They were right, but Roderick was
right too, for the success of his statue was not to have been foreseen; it
partook, really, of the miraculous. He never surpassed it afterwards, and
a good judge here and there has been known to pronounce it the finest
piece of sculpture of our modern era. To Rowland it seemed to justify
superbly his highest hopes of his friend, and he said to himself that if
he had invested his happiness in fostering a genius, he ought now to be in
possession of a boundless complacency. There was something especially
confident and masterly in the artist’s negligence of all such small
picturesque accessories as might serve to label his figure to a vulgar
apprehension. If it represented the father of the human race and the
primal embodiment of human sensation, it did so in virtue of its look of
balanced physical perfection, and deeply, eagerly sentient vitality.
Rowland, in fraternal zeal, traveled up to Carrara and selected at the
quarries the most magnificent block of marble he could find, and when it
came down to Rome, the two young men had a “celebration.” They drove out
to Albano, breakfasted boisterously (in their respective measure) at the
inn, and lounged away the day in the sun on the top of Monte Cavo.
Roderick’s head was full of ideas for other works, which he described with
infinite spirit and eloquence, as vividly as if they were ranged on their
pedestals before him. He had an indefatigable fancy; things he saw in the
streets, in the country, things he heard and read, effects he saw just
missed or half-expressed in the works of others, acted upon his mind as a
kind of challenge, and he was terribly restless until, in some form or
other, he had taken up the glove and set his lance in rest.
</p>
<p>
The Adam was put into marble, and all the world came to see it. Of the
criticisms passed upon it this history undertakes to offer no record; over
many of them the two young men had a daily laugh for a month, and certain
of the formulas of the connoisseurs, restrictive or indulgent, furnished
Roderick with a permanent supply of humorous catch-words. But people
enough spoke flattering good-sense to make Roderick feel as if he were
already half famous. The statue passed formally into Rowland’s possession,
and was paid for as if an illustrious name had been chiseled on the
pedestal. Poor Roderick owed every franc of the money. It was not for
this, however, but because he was so gloriously in the mood, that, denying
himself all breathing-time, on the same day he had given the last touch to
the Adam, he began to shape the rough contour of an Eve. This went forward
with equal rapidity and success. Roderick lost his temper, time and again,
with his models, who offered but a gross, degenerate image of his splendid
ideal; but his ideal, as he assured Rowland, became gradually such a
fixed, vivid presence, that he had only to shut his eyes to behold a
creature far more to his purpose than the poor girl who stood posturing at
forty sous an hour. The Eve was finished in a month, and the feat was
extraordinary, as well as the statue, which represented an admirably
beautiful woman. When the spring began to muffle the rugged old city with
its clambering festoons, it seemed to him that he had done a handsome
winter’s work and had fairly earned a holiday. He took a liberal one, and
lounged away the lovely Roman May, doing nothing. He looked very
contented; with himself, perhaps, at times, a trifle too obviously. But
who could have said without good reason? He was “flushed with triumph;”
this classic phrase portrayed him, to Rowland’s sense. He would lose
himself in long reveries, and emerge from them with a quickened smile and
a heightened color. Rowland grudged him none of his smiles, and took an
extreme satisfaction in his two statues. He had the Adam and the Eve
transported to his own apartment, and one warm evening in May he gave a
little dinner in honor of the artist. It was small, but Rowland had meant
it should be very agreeably composed. He thought over his friends and
chose four. They were all persons with whom he lived in a certain
intimacy.
</p>
<p>
One of them was an American sculptor of French extraction, or remotely,
perhaps, of Italian, for he rejoiced in the somewhat fervid name of
Gloriani. He was a man of forty, he had been living for years in Paris and
in Rome, and he now drove a very pretty trade in sculpture of the
ornamental and fantastic sort. In his youth he had had money; but he had
spent it recklessly, much of it scandalously, and at twenty-six had found
himself obliged to make capital of his talent. This was quite inimitable,
and fifteen years of indefatigable exercise had brought it to perfection.
Rowland admitted its power, though it gave him very little pleasure; what
he relished in the man was the extraordinary vivacity and frankness, not
to call it the impudence, of his ideas. He had a definite, practical
scheme of art, and he knew at least what he meant. In this sense he was
solid and complete. There were so many of the aesthetic fraternity who
were floundering in unknown seas, without a notion of which way their
noses were turned, that Gloriani, conscious and compact, unlimitedly
intelligent and consummately clever, dogmatic only as to his own duties,
and at once gracefully deferential and profoundly indifferent to those of
others, had for Rowland a certain intellectual refreshment quite
independent of the character of his works. These were considered by most
people to belong to a very corrupt, and by many to a positively indecent
school. Others thought them tremendously knowing, and paid enormous prices
for them; and indeed, to be able to point to one of Gloriani’s figures in
a shady corner of your library was tolerable proof that you were not a
fool. Corrupt things they certainly were; in the line of sculpture they
were quite the latest fruit of time. It was the artist’s opinion that
there is no essential difference between beauty and ugliness; that they
overlap and intermingle in a quite inextricable manner; that there is no
saying where one begins and the other ends; that hideousness grimaces at
you suddenly from out of the very bosom of loveliness, and beauty blooms
before your eyes in the lap of vileness; that it is a waste of wit to
nurse metaphysical distinctions, and a sadly meagre entertainment to
caress imaginary lines; that the thing to aim at is the expressive, and
the way to reach it is by ingenuity; that for this purpose everything may
serve, and that a consummate work is a sort of hotch-potch of the pure and
the impure, the graceful and the grotesque. Its prime duty is to amuse, to
puzzle, to fascinate, to savor of a complex imagination. Gloriani’s
statues were florid and meretricious; they looked like magnified
goldsmith’s work. They were extremely elegant, but they had no charm for
Rowland. He never bought one, but Gloriani was such an honest fellow, and
withal was so deluged with orders, that this made no difference in their
friendship. The artist might have passed for a Frenchman. He was a great
talker, and a very picturesque one; he was almost bald; he had a small,
bright eye, a broken nose, and a moustache with waxed ends. When sometimes
he received you at his lodging, he introduced you to a lady with a plain
face whom he called Madame Gloriani—which she was not.
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s second guest was also an artist, but of a very different type.
His friends called him Sam Singleton; he was an American, and he had been
in Rome a couple of years. He painted small landscapes, chiefly in
water-colors: Rowland had seen one of them in a shop window, had liked it
extremely, and, ascertaining his address, had gone to see him and found
him established in a very humble studio near the Piazza Barberini, where,
apparently, fame and fortune had not yet found him out. Rowland took a
fancy to him and bought several of his pictures; Singleton made few
speeches, but was grateful. Rowland heard afterwards that when he first
came to Rome he painted worthless daubs and gave no promise of talent.
Improvement had come, however, hand in hand with patient industry, and his
talent, though of a slender and delicate order, was now incontestable. It
was as yet but scantily recognized, and he had hard work to live. Rowland
hung his little water-colors on the parlor wall, and found that, as he
lived with them, he grew very fond of them. Singleton was a diminutive,
dwarfish personage; he looked like a precocious child. He had a high,
protuberant forehead, a transparent brown eye, a perpetual smile, an
extraordinary expression of modesty and patience. He listened much more
willingly than he talked, with a little fixed, grateful grin; he blushed
when he spoke, and always offered his ideas in a sidelong fashion, as if
the presumption were against them. His modesty set them off, and they were
eminently to the point. He was so perfect an example of the little
noiseless, laborious artist whom chance, in the person of a moneyed
patron, has never taken by the hand, that Rowland would have liked to
befriend him by stealth. Singleton had expressed a fervent admiration for
Roderick’s productions, but had not yet met the young master. Roderick was
lounging against the chimney-piece when he came in, and Rowland presently
introduced him. The little water-colorist stood with folded hands,
blushing, smiling, and looking up at him as if Roderick were himself a
statue on a pedestal. Singleton began to murmur something about his
pleasure, his admiration; the desire to make his compliment smoothly gave
him a kind of grotesque formalism. Roderick looked down at him surprised,
and suddenly burst into a laugh. Singleton paused a moment and then, with
an intenser smile, went on: “Well, sir, your statues are beautiful, all
the same!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s two other guests were ladies, and one of them, Miss Blanchard,
belonged also to the artistic fraternity. She was an American, she was
young, she was pretty, and she had made her way to Rome alone and unaided.
She lived alone, or with no other duenna than a bushy-browed old
serving-woman, though indeed she had a friendly neighbor in the person of
a certain Madame Grandoni, who in various social emergencies lent her a
protecting wing, and had come with her to Rowland’s dinner. Miss Blanchard
had a little money, but she was not above selling her pictures. These
represented generally a bunch of dew-sprinkled roses, with the dew-drops
very highly finished, or else a wayside shrine, and a peasant woman, with
her back turned, kneeling before it. She did backs very well, but she was
a little weak in faces. Flowers, however, were her speciality, and though
her touch was a little old-fashioned and finical, she painted them with
remarkable skill. Her pictures were chiefly bought by the English. Rowland
had made her acquaintance early in the winter, and as she kept a saddle
horse and rode a great deal, he had asked permission to be her cavalier.
In this way they had become almost intimate. Miss Blanchard’s name was
Augusta; she was slender, pale, and elegant looking; she had a very pretty
head and brilliant auburn hair, which she braided with classical
simplicity. She talked in a sweet, soft voice, used language at times a
trifle superfine, and made literary allusions. These had often a patriotic
strain, and Rowland had more than once been irritated by her quotations
from Mrs. Sigourney in the cork-woods of Monte Mario, and from Mr. Willis
among the ruins of Veii. Rowland was of a dozen different minds about her,
and was half surprised, at times, to find himself treating it as a matter
of serious moment whether he liked her or not. He admired her, and indeed
there was something admirable in her combination of beauty and talent, of
isolation and tranquil self-support. He used sometimes to go into the
little, high-niched, ordinary room which served her as a studio, and find
her working at a panel six inches square, at an open casement, profiled
against the deep blue Roman sky. She received him with a meek-eyed dignity
that made her seem like a painted saint on a church window, receiving the
daylight in all her being. The breath of reproach passed her by with
folded wings. And yet Rowland wondered why he did not like her better. If
he failed, the reason was not far to seek. There was another woman whom he
liked better, an image in his heart which refused to yield precedence.
</p>
<p>
On that evening to which allusion has been made, when Rowland was left
alone between the starlight and the waves with the sudden knowledge that
Mary Garland was to become another man’s wife, he had made, after a while,
the simple resolution to forget her. And every day since, like a famous
philosopher who wished to abbreviate his mourning for a faithful servant,
he had said to himself in substance—“Remember to forget Mary
Garland.” Sometimes it seemed as if he were succeeding; then, suddenly,
when he was least expecting it, he would find her name, inaudibly, on his
lips, and seem to see her eyes meeting his eyes. All this made him
uncomfortable, and seemed to portend a possible discord. Discord was not
to his taste; he shrank from imperious passions, and the idea of finding
himself jealous of an unsuspecting friend was absolutely repulsive. More
than ever, then, the path of duty was to forget Mary Garland, and he
cultivated oblivion, as we may say, in the person of Miss Blanchard. Her
fine temper, he said to himself, was a trifle cold and conscious, her
purity prudish, perhaps, her culture pedantic. But since he was obliged to
give up hopes of Mary Garland, Providence owed him a compensation, and he
had fits of angry sadness in which it seemed to him that to attest his
right to sentimental satisfaction he would be capable of falling in love
with a woman he absolutely detested, if she were the best that came in his
way. And what was the use, after all, of bothering about a possible which
was only, perhaps, a dream? Even if Mary Garland had been free, what right
had he to assume that he would have pleased her? The actual was good
enough. Miss Blanchard had beautiful hair, and if she was a trifle
old-maidish, there is nothing like matrimony for curing old-maidishness.
</p>
<p>
Madame Grandoni, who had formed with the companion of Rowland’s rides an
alliance which might have been called defensive on the part of the former
and attractive on that of Miss Blanchard, was an excessively ugly old
lady, highly esteemed in Roman society for her homely benevolence and her
shrewd and humorous good sense. She had been the widow of a German
archaeologist, who had come to Rome in the early ages as an attache of the
Prussian legation on the Capitoline. Her good sense had been wanting on
but a single occasion, that of her second marriage. This occasion was
certainly a momentous one, but these, by common consent, are not test
cases. A couple of years after her first husband’s death, she had accepted
the hand and the name of a Neapolitan music-master, ten years younger than
herself, and with no fortune but his fiddle-bow. The marriage was most
unhappy, and the Maestro Grandoni was suspected of using the fiddle-bow as
an instrument of conjugal correction. He had finally run off with a prima
donna assoluta, who, it was to be hoped, had given him a taste of the
quality implied in her title. He was believed to be living still, but he
had shrunk to a small black spot in Madame Grandoni’s life, and for ten
years she had not mentioned his name. She wore a light flaxen wig, which
was never very artfully adjusted, but this mattered little, as she made no
secret of it. She used to say, “I was not always so ugly as this; as a
young girl I had beautiful golden hair, very much the color of my wig.”
She had worn from time immemorial an old blue satin dress, and a white
crape shawl embroidered in colors; her appearance was ridiculous, but she
had an interminable Teutonic pedigree, and her manners, in every presence,
were easy and jovial, as became a lady whose ancestor had been cup-bearer
to Frederick Barbarossa. Thirty years’ observation of Roman society had
sharpened her wits and given her an inexhaustible store of anecdotes, but
she had beneath her crumpled bodice a deep-welling fund of Teutonic
sentiment, which she communicated only to the objects of her particular
favor. Rowland had a great regard for her, and she repaid it by wishing
him to get married. She never saw him without whispering to him that
Augusta Blanchard was just the girl.
</p>
<p>
It seemed to Rowland a sort of foreshadowing of matrimony to see Miss
Blanchard standing gracefully on his hearth-rug and blooming behind the
central bouquet at his circular dinner-table. The dinner was very
prosperous and Roderick amply filled his position as hero of the feast. He
had always an air of buoyant enjoyment in his work, but on this occasion
he manifested a good deal of harmless pleasure in his glory. He drank
freely and talked bravely; he leaned back in his chair with his hands in
his pockets, and flung open the gates of his eloquence. Singleton sat
gazing and listening open-mouthed, as if Apollo in person were talking.
Gloriani showed a twinkle in his eye and an evident disposition to draw
Roderick out. Rowland was rather regretful, for he knew that theory was
not his friend’s strong point, and that it was never fair to take his
measure from his talk.
</p>
<p>
“As you have begun with Adam and Eve,” said Gloriani, “I suppose you are
going straight through the Bible.” He was one of the persons who thought
Roderick delightfully fresh.
</p>
<p>
“I may make a David,” said Roderick, “but I shall not try any more of the
Old Testament people. I don’t like the Jews; I don’t like pendulous noses.
David, the boy David, is rather an exception; you can think of him and
treat him as a young Greek. Standing forth there on the plain of battle
between the contending armies, rushing forward to let fly his stone, he
looks like a beautiful runner at the Olympic games. After that I shall
skip to the New Testament. I mean to make a Christ.”
</p>
<p>
“You ‘ll put nothing of the Olympic games into him, I hope,” said
Gloriani.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I shall make him very different from the Christ of tradition; more—more”—and
Roderick paused a moment to think. This was the first that Rowland had
heard of his Christ.
</p>
<p>
“More rationalistic, I suppose,” suggested Miss Blanchard.
</p>
<p>
“More idealistic!” cried Roderick. “The perfection of form, you know, to
symbolize the perfection of spirit.”
</p>
<p>
“For a companion piece,” said Miss Blanchard, “you ought to make a Judas.”
</p>
<p>
“Never! I mean never to make anything ugly. The Greeks never made anything
ugly, and I ‘m a Hellenist; I ‘m not a Hebraist! I have been thinking
lately of making a Cain, but I should never dream of making him ugly. He
should be a very handsome fellow, and he should lift up the murderous club
with the beautiful movement of the fighters in the Greek friezes who are
chopping at their enemies.”
</p>
<p>
“There ‘s no use trying to be a Greek,” said Gloriani. “If Phidias were to
come back, he would recommend you to give it up. I am half Italian and
half French, and, as a whole, a Yankee. What sort of a Greek should I
make? I think the Judas is a capital idea for a statue. Much obliged to
you, madame, for the suggestion. What an insidious little scoundrel one
might make of him, sitting there nursing his money-bag and his treachery!
There can be a great deal of expression in a pendulous nose, my dear sir,
especially when it is cast in green bronze.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Roderick. “But it is not the sort of expression I care
for. I care only for perfect beauty. There it is, if you want to know it!
That ‘s as good a profession of faith as another. In future, so far as my
things are not positively beautiful, you may set them down as failures.
For me, it ‘s either that or nothing. It ‘s against the taste of the day,
I know; we have really lost the faculty to understand beauty in the large,
ideal way. We stand like a race with shrunken muscles, staring helplessly
at the weights our forefathers easily lifted. But I don’t hesitate to
proclaim it—I mean to lift them again! I mean to go in for big
things; that ‘s my notion of my art. I mean to do things that will be
simple and vast and infinite. You ‘ll see if they won’t be infinite!
Excuse me if I brag a little; all those Italian fellows in the Renaissance
used to brag. There was a sensation once common, I am sure, in the human
breast—a kind of religious awe in the presence of a marble image
newly created and expressing the human type in superhuman purity. When
Phidias and Praxiteles had their statues of goddesses unveiled in the
temples of the AEgean, don’t you suppose there was a passionate beating of
hearts, a thrill of mysterious terror? I mean to bring it back; I mean to
thrill the world again! I mean to produce a Juno that will make you
tremble, a Venus that will make you swoon!”
</p>
<p>
“So that when we come and see you,” said Madame Grandoni, “we must be sure
and bring our smelling-bottles. And pray have a few soft sofas
conveniently placed.”
</p>
<p>
“Phidias and Praxiteles,” Miss Blanchard remarked, “had the advantage of
believing in their goddesses. I insist on believing, for myself, that the
pagan mythology is not a fiction, and that Venus and Juno and Apollo and
Mercury used to come down in a cloud into this very city of Rome where we
sit talking nineteenth century English.”
</p>
<p>
“Nineteenth century nonsense, my dear!” cried Madame Grandoni. “Mr. Hudson
may be a new Phidias, but Venus and Juno—that ‘s you and I—arrived
to-day in a very dirty cab; and were cheated by the driver, too.”
</p>
<p>
“But, my dear fellow,” objected Gloriani, “you don’t mean to say you are
going to make over in cold blood those poor old exploded Apollos and
Hebes.”
</p>
<p>
“It won’t matter what you call them,” said Roderick. “They shall be simply
divine forms. They shall be Beauty; they shall be Wisdom; they shall be
Power; they shall be Genius; they shall be Daring. That ‘s all the Greek
divinities were.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s rather abstract, you know,” said Miss Blanchard.
</p>
<p>
“My dear fellow,” cried Gloriani, “you ‘re delightfully young.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope you ‘ll not grow any older,” said Singleton, with a flush of
sympathy across his large white forehead. “You can do it if you try.”
</p>
<p>
“Then there are all the Forces and Mysteries and Elements of Nature,”
Roderick went on. “I mean to do the Morning; I mean to do the Night! I
mean to do the Ocean and the Mountains; the Moon and the West Wind. I mean
to make a magnificent statue of America!”
</p>
<p>
“America—the Mountains—the Moon!” said Gloriani. “You ‘ll find
it rather hard, I ‘m afraid, to compress such subjects into classic
forms.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, there ‘s a way,” cried Roderick, “and I shall think it out. My
figures shall make no contortions, but they shall mean a tremendous deal.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m sure there are contortions enough in Michael Angelo,” said Madame
Grandoni. “Perhaps you don’t approve of him.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Michael Angelo was not me!” said Roderick, with sublimity. There was
a great laugh; but after all, Roderick had done some fine things.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had bidden one of the servants bring him a small portfolio of
prints, and had taken out a photograph of Roderick’s little statue of the
youth drinking. It pleased him to see his friend sitting there in radiant
ardor, defending idealism against so knowing an apostle of corruption as
Gloriani, and he wished to help the elder artist to be confuted. He
silently handed him the photograph.
</p>
<p>
“Bless me!” cried Gloriani, “did he do this?”
</p>
<p>
“Ages ago,” said Roderick.
</p>
<p>
Gloriani looked at the photograph a long time, with evident admiration.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s deucedly pretty,” he said at last. “But, my dear young friend, you
can’t keep this up.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall do better,” said Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“You will do worse! You will become weak. You will have to take to
violence, to contortions, to romanticism, in self-defense. This sort of
thing is like a man trying to lift himself up by the seat of his trousers.
He may stand on tiptoe, but he can’t do more. Here you stand on tiptoe,
very gracefully, I admit; but you can’t fly; there ‘s no use trying.”
</p>
<p>
“My ‘America’ shall answer you!” said Roderick, shaking toward him a tall
glass of champagne and drinking it down.
</p>
<p>
Singleton had taken the photograph and was poring over it with a little
murmur of delight.
</p>
<p>
“Was this done in America?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“In a square white wooden house at Northampton, Massachusetts,” Roderick
answered.
</p>
<p>
“Dear old white wooden houses!” said Miss Blanchard.
</p>
<p>
“If you could do as well as this there,” said Singleton, blushing and
smiling, “one might say that really you had only to lose by coming to
Rome.”
</p>
<p>
“Mallet is to blame for that,” said Roderick. “But I am willing to risk
the loss.”
</p>
<p>
The photograph had been passed to Madame Grandoni. “It reminds me,” she
said, “of the things a young man used to do whom I knew years ago, when I
first came to Rome. He was a German, a pupil of Overbeck and a votary of
spiritual art. He used to wear a black velvet tunic and a very low shirt
collar; he had a neck like a sickly crane, and let his hair grow down to
his shoulders. His name was Herr Schafgans. He never painted anything so
profane as a man taking a drink, but his figures were all of the simple
and slender and angular pattern, and nothing if not innocent—like
this one of yours. He would not have agreed with Gloriani any more than
you. He used to come and see me very often, and in those days I thought
his tunic and his long neck infallible symptoms of genius. His talk was
all of gilded aureoles and beatific visions; he lived on weak wine and
biscuits, and wore a lock of Saint Somebody’s hair in a little bag round
his neck. If he was not a Beato Angelico, it was not his own fault. I hope
with all my heart that Mr. Hudson will do the fine things he talks about,
but he must bear in mind the history of dear Mr. Schafgans as a warning
against high-flown pretensions. One fine day this poor young man fell in
love with a Roman model, though she had never sat to him, I believe, for
she was a buxom, bold-faced, high-colored creature, and he painted none
but pale, sickly women. He offered to marry her, and she looked at him
from head to foot, gave a shrug, and consented. But he was ashamed to set
up his menage in Rome. They went to Naples, and there, a couple of years
afterwards, I saw him. The poor fellow was ruined. His wife used to beat
him, and he had taken to drinking. He wore a ragged black coat, and he had
a blotchy, red face. Madame had turned washerwoman and used to make him go
and fetch the dirty linen. His talent had gone heaven knows where! He was
getting his living by painting views of Vesuvius in eruption on the little
boxes they sell at Sorrento.”
</p>
<p>
“Moral: don’t fall in love with a buxom Roman model,” said Roderick. “I ‘m
much obliged to you for your story, but I don’t mean to fall in love with
any one.”
</p>
<p>
Gloriani had possessed himself of the photograph again, and was looking at
it curiously. “It ‘s a happy bit of youth,” he said. “But you can’t keep
it up—you can’t keep it up!”
</p>
<p>
The two sculptors pursued their discussion after dinner, in the
drawing-room. Rowland left them to have it out in a corner, where
Roderick’s Eve stood over them in the shaded lamplight, in vague white
beauty, like the guardian angel of the young idealist. Singleton was
listening to Madame Grandoni, and Rowland took his place on the sofa, near
Miss Blanchard. They had a good deal of familiar, desultory talk. Every
now and then Madame Grandoni looked round at them. Miss Blanchard at last
asked Rowland certain questions about Roderick: who he was, where he came
from, whether it was true, as she had heard, that Rowland had discovered
him and brought him out at his own expense. Rowland answered her
questions; to the last he gave a vague affirmative. Finally, after a
pause, looking at him, “You ‘re very generous,” Miss Blanchard said. The
declaration was made with a certain richness of tone, but it brought to
Rowland’s sense neither delight nor confusion. He had heard the words
before; he suddenly remembered the grave sincerity with which Miss Garland
had uttered them as he strolled with her in the woods the day of
Roderick’s picnic. They had pleased him then; now he asked Miss Blanchard
whether she would have some tea.
</p>
<p>
When the two ladies withdrew, he attended them to their carriage. Coming
back to the drawing-room, he paused outside the open door; he was struck
by the group formed by the three men. They were standing before Roderick’s
statue of Eve, and the young sculptor had lifted up the lamp and was
showing different parts of it to his companions. He was talking ardently,
and the lamplight covered his head and face. Rowland stood looking on, for
the group struck him with its picturesque symbolism. Roderick, bearing the
lamp and glowing in its radiant circle, seemed the beautiful image of a
genius which combined sincerity with power. Gloriani, with his head on one
side, pulling his long moustache and looking keenly from half-closed eyes
at the lighted marble, represented art with a worldly motive, skill
unleavened by faith, the mere base maximum of cleverness. Poor little
Singleton, on the other side, with his hands behind him, his head thrown
back, and his eyes following devoutly the course of Roderick’s
elucidation, might pass for an embodiment of aspiring candor, with feeble
wings to rise on. In all this, Roderick’s was certainly the beau role.
</p>
<p>
Gloriani turned to Rowland as he came up, and pointed back with his thumb
to the statue, with a smile half sardonic, half good-natured. “A pretty
thing—a devilish pretty thing,” he said. “It ‘s as fresh as the foam
in the milk-pail. He can do it once, he can do it twice, he can do it at a
stretch half a dozen times. But—but—”
</p>
<p>
He was returning to his former refrain, but Rowland intercepted him. “Oh,
he will keep it up,” he said, smiling, “I will answer for him.”
</p>
<p>
Gloriani was not encouraging, but Roderick had listened smiling. He was
floating unperturbed on the tide of his deep self-confidence. Now,
suddenly, however, he turned with a flash of irritation in his eye, and
demanded in a ringing voice, “In a word, then, you prophesy that I am to
fail?”
</p>
<p>
Gloriani answered imperturbably, patting him kindly on the shoulder. “My
dear fellow, passion burns out, inspiration runs to seed. Some fine day
every artist finds himself sitting face to face with his lump of clay,
with his empty canvas, with his sheet of blank paper, waiting in vain for
the revelation to be made, for the Muse to descend. He must learn to do
without the Muse! When the fickle jade forgets the way to your studio,
don’t waste any time in tearing your hair and meditating on suicide. Come
round and see me, and I will show you how to console yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“If I break down,” said Roderick, passionately, “I shall stay down. If the
Muse deserts me, she shall at least have her infidelity on her
conscience.”
</p>
<p>
“You have no business,” Rowland said to Gloriani, “to talk lightly of the
Muse in this company. Mr. Singleton, too, has received pledges from her
which place her constancy beyond suspicion.” And he pointed out on the
wall, near by, two small landscapes by the modest water-colorist.
</p>
<p>
The sculptor examined them with deference, and Singleton himself began to
laugh nervously; he was trembling with hope that the great Gloriani would
be pleased. “Yes, these are fresh too,” Gloriani said; “extraordinarily
fresh! How old are you?”
</p>
<p>
“Twenty-six, sir,” said Singleton.
</p>
<p>
“For twenty-six they are famously fresh. They must have taken you a long
time; you work slowly.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, unfortunately, I work very slowly. One of them took me six weeks,
the other two months.”
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word! The Muse pays you long visits.” And Gloriani turned and
looked, from head to foot, at so unlikely an object of her favors.
Singleton smiled and began to wipe his forehead very hard. “Oh, you!” said
the sculptor; “you ‘ll keep it up!”
</p>
<p>
A week after his dinner-party, Rowland went into Roderick’s studio and
found him sitting before an unfinished piece of work, with a hanging head
and a heavy eye. He could have fancied that the fatal hour foretold by
Gloriani had struck. Roderick rose with a sombre yawn and flung down his
tools. “It ‘s no use,” he said, “I give it up!”
</p>
<p>
“What is it?”
</p>
<p>
“I have struck a shallow! I have been sailing bravely, but for the last
day or two my keel has been crunching the bottom.”
</p>
<p>
“A difficult place?” Rowland asked, with a sympathetic inflection, looking
vaguely at the roughly modeled figure.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it ‘s not the poor clay!” Roderick answered. “The difficult place is
here!” And he struck a blow on his heart. “I don’t know what ‘s the matter
with me. Nothing comes; all of a sudden I hate things. My old things look
ugly; everything looks stupid.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was perplexed. He was in the situation of a man who has been
riding a blood horse at an even, elastic gallop, and of a sudden feels him
stumble and balk. As yet, he reflected, he had seen nothing but the
sunshine of genius; he had forgotten that it has its storms. Of course it
had! And he felt a flood of comradeship rise in his heart which would
float them both safely through the worst weather. “Why, you ‘re tired!” he
said. “Of course you ‘re tired. You have a right to be!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you think I have a right to be?” Roderick asked, looking at him.
</p>
<p>
“Unquestionably, after all you have done.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, right or wrong, I am tired. I certainly have done a fair
winter’s work. I want a change.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland declared that it was certainly high time they should be leaving
Rome. They would go north and travel. They would go to Switzerland, to
Germany, to Holland, to England. Roderick assented, his eye brightened,
and Rowland talked of a dozen things they might do. Roderick walked up and
down; he seemed to have something to say which he hesitated to bring out.
He hesitated so rarely that Rowland wondered, and at last asked him what
was on his mind. Roderick stopped before him, frowning a little.
</p>
<p>
“I have such unbounded faith in your good-will,” he said, “that I believe
nothing I can say would offend you.”
</p>
<p>
“Try it,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, I think my journey will do me more good if I take it alone. I
need n’t say I prefer your society to that of any man living. For the last
six months it has been everything to me. But I have a perpetual feeling
that you are expecting something of me, that you are measuring my doings
by a terrifically high standard. You are watching me; I don’t want to be
watched. I want to go my own way; to work when I choose and to loaf when I
choose. It is not that I don’t know what I owe you; it is not that we are
not friends. It is simply that I want a taste of absolutely unrestricted
freedom. Therefore, I say, let us separate.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland shook him by the hand. “Willingly. Do as you desire, I shall miss
you, and I venture to believe you ‘ll pass some lonely hours. But I have
only one request to make: that if you get into trouble of any kind
whatever, you will immediately let me know.”
</p>
<p>
They began their journey, however, together, and crossed the Alps side by
side, muffled in one rug, on the top of the St. Gothard coach. Rowland was
going to England to pay some promised visits; his companion had no plan
save to ramble through Switzerland and Germany as fancy guided him. He had
money, now, that would outlast the summer; when it was spent he would come
back to Rome and make another statue. At a little mountain village by the
way, Roderick declared that he would stop; he would scramble about a
little in the high places and doze in the shade of the pine forests. The
coach was changing horses; the two young men walked along the village
street, picking their way between dunghills, breathing the light, cool
air, and listening to the plash of the fountain and the tinkle of
cattle-bells. The coach overtook them, and then Rowland, as he prepared to
mount, felt an almost overmastering reluctance.
</p>
<p>
“Say the word,” he exclaimed, “and I will stop too.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick frowned. “Ah, you don’t trust me; you don’t think I ‘m able to
take care of myself. That proves that I was right in feeling as if I were
watched!”
</p>
<p>
“Watched, my dear fellow!” said Rowland. “I hope you may never have
anything worse to complain of than being watched in the spirit in which I
watch you. But I will spare you even that. Good-by!” Standing in his
place, as the coach rolled away, he looked back at his friend lingering by
the roadside. A great snow-mountain, behind Roderick, was beginning to
turn pink in the sunset. The young man waved his hat, still looking grave.
Rowland settled himself in his place, reflecting after all that this was a
salubrious beginning of independence. He was among forests and glaciers,
leaning on the pure bosom of nature. And then—and then—was it
not in itself a guarantee against folly to be engaged to Mary Garland?
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IV. Experience
</h2>
<p>
Rowland passed the summer in England, staying with several old friends and
two or three new ones. On his arrival, he felt it on his conscience to
write to Mrs. Hudson and inform her that her son had relieved him of his
tutelage. He felt that she considered him an incorruptible Mentor,
following Roderick like a shadow, and he wished to let her know the truth.
But he made the truth very comfortable, and gave a succinct statement of
the young man’s brilliant beginnings. He owed it to himself, he said, to
remind her that he had not judged lightly, and that Roderick’s present
achievements were more profitable than his inglorious drudgery at Messrs.
Striker & Spooner’s. He was now taking a well-earned holiday and
proposing to see a little of the world. He would work none the worse for
this; every artist needed to knock about and look at things for himself.
They had parted company for a couple of months, for Roderick was now a
great man and beyond the need of going about with a keeper. But they were
to meet again in Rome in the autumn, and then he should be able to send
her more good news. Meanwhile, he was very happy in what Roderick had
already done—especially happy in the happiness it must have brought
to her. He ventured to ask to be kindly commended to Miss Garland.
</p>
<p>
His letter was promptly answered—to his surprise in Miss Garland’s
own hand. The same mail brought also an epistle from Cecilia. The latter
was voluminous, and we must content ourselves with giving an extract.
</p>
<p>
“Your letter was filled with an echo of that brilliant Roman world, which
made me almost ill with envy. For a week after I got it I thought
Northampton really unpardonably tame. But I am drifting back again to my
old deeps of resignation, and I rush to the window, when any one passes,
with all my old gratitude for small favors. So Roderick Hudson is already
a great man, and you turn out to be a great prophet? My compliments to
both of you; I never heard of anything working so smoothly. And he takes
it all very quietly, and does n’t lose his balance nor let it turn his
head? You judged him, then, in a day better than I had done in six months,
for I really did not expect that he would settle down into such a jog-trot
of prosperity. I believed he would do fine things, but I was sure he would
intersperse them with a good many follies, and that his beautiful statues
would spring up out of the midst of a straggling plantation of wild oats.
But from what you tell me, Mr. Striker may now go hang himself..... There
is one thing, however, to say as a friend, in the way of warning. That
candid soul can keep a secret, and he may have private designs on your
equanimity which you don’t begin to suspect. What do you think of his
being engaged to Miss Garland? The two ladies had given no hint of it all
winter, but a fortnight ago, when those big photographs of his statues
arrived, they first pinned them up on the wall, and then trotted out into
the town, made a dozen calls, and announced the news. Mrs. Hudson did, at
least; Miss Garland, I suppose, sat at home writing letters. To me, I
confess, the thing was a perfect surprise. I had not a suspicion that all
the while he was coming so regularly to make himself agreeable on my
veranda, he was quietly preferring his cousin to any one else. Not,
indeed, that he was ever at particular pains to make himself agreeable! I
suppose he has picked up a few graces in Rome. But he must not acquire too
many: if he is too polite when he comes back, Miss Garland will count him
as one of the lost. She will be a very good wife for a man of genius, and
such a one as they are often shrewd enough to take. She ‘ll darn his
stockings and keep his accounts, and sit at home and trim the lamp and
keep up the fire while he studies the Beautiful in pretty neighbors at
dinner-parties. The two ladies are evidently very happy, and, to do them
justice, very humbly grateful to you. Mrs. Hudson never speaks of you
without tears in her eyes, and I am sure she considers you a specially
patented agent of Providence. Verily, it ‘s a good thing for a woman to be
in love: Miss Garland has grown almost pretty. I met her the other night
at a tea-party; she had a white rose in her hair, and sang a sentimental
ballad in a fine contralto voice.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland’s letter was so much shorter that we may give it entire:—
</p>
<p>
My dear Sir,—Mrs. Hudson, as I suppose you know, has been for some
time unable to use her eyes. She requests me, therefore, to answer your
favor of the 22d of June. She thanks you extremely for writing, and wishes
me to say that she considers herself in every way under great obligations
to you. Your account of her son’s progress and the high estimation in
which he is held has made her very happy, and she earnestly prays that all
may continue well with him. He sent us, a short time ago, several large
photographs of his two statues, taken from different points of view. We
know little about such things, but they seem to us wonderfully beautiful.
We sent them to Boston to be handsomely framed, and the man, on returning
them, wrote us that he had exhibited them for a week in his store, and
that they had attracted great attention. The frames are magnificent, and
the pictures now hang in a row on the parlor wall. Our only quarrel with
them is that they make the old papering and the engravings look dreadfully
shabby. Mr. Striker stood and looked at them the other day full five
minutes, and said, at last, that if Roderick’s head was running on such
things it was no wonder he could not learn to draw up a deed. We lead here
so quiet and monotonous a life that I am afraid I can tell you nothing
that will interest you. Mrs. Hudson requests me to say that the little
more or less that may happen to us is of small account, as we live in our
thoughts and our thoughts are fixed on her dear son. She thanks Heaven he
has so good a friend. Mrs. Hudson says that this is too short a letter,
but I can say nothing more.
</p>
<p>
Yours most respectfully,
</p>
<p>
Mary Garland.
</p>
<p>
It is a question whether the reader will know why, but this letter gave
Rowland extraordinary pleasure. He liked its very brevity and meagreness,
and there seemed to him an exquisite modesty in its saying nothing from
the young girl herself. He delighted in the formal address and conclusion;
they pleased him as he had been pleased by an angular gesture in some
expressive girlish figure in an early painting. The letter renewed that
impression of strong feeling combined with an almost rigid simplicity,
which Roderick’s betrothed had personally given him. And its homely
stiffness seemed a vivid reflection of a life concentrated, as the young
girl had borrowed warrant from her companion to say, in a single devoted
idea. The monotonous days of the two women seemed to Rowland’s fancy to
follow each other like the tick-tick of a great time-piece, marking off
the hours which separated them from the supreme felicity of clasping the
far-away son and lover to lips sealed with the excess of joy. He hoped
that Roderick, now that he had shaken off the oppression of his own
importunate faith, was not losing a tolerant temper for the silent prayers
of the two women at Northampton.
</p>
<p>
He was left to vain conjectures, however, as to Roderick’s actual moods
and occupations. He knew he was no letter-writer, and that, in the young
sculptor’s own phrase, he had at any time rather build a monument than
write a note. But when a month had passed without news of him, he began to
be half anxious and half angry, and wrote him three lines, in the care of
a Continental banker, begging him at least to give some sign of whether he
was alive or dead. A week afterwards came an answer—brief, and dated
Baden-Baden. “I know I have been a great brute,” Roderick wrote, “not to
have sent you a word before; but really I don’t know what has got into me.
I have lately learned terribly well how to be idle. I am afraid to think
how long it is since I wrote to my mother or to Mary. Heaven help them—poor,
patient, trustful creatures! I don’t know how to tell you what I am doing.
It seems all amusing enough while I do it, but it would make a poor show
in a narrative intended for your formidable eyes. I found Baxter in
Switzerland, or rather he found me, and he grabbed me by the arm and
brought me here. I was walking twenty miles a day in the Alps, drinking
milk in lonely chalets, sleeping as you sleep, and thinking it was all
very good fun; but Baxter told me it would never do, that the Alps were ‘d——d
rot,’ that Baden-Baden was the place, and that if I knew what was good for
me I would come along with him. It is a wonderful place, certainly,
though, thank the Lord, Baxter departed last week, blaspheming horribly at
trente et quarante. But you know all about it and what one does—what
one is liable to do. I have succumbed, in a measure, to the liabilities,
and I wish I had some one here to give me a thundering good blowing up.
Not you, dear friend; you would draw it too mild; you have too much of the
milk of human kindness. I have fits of horrible homesickness for my
studio, and I shall be devoutly grateful when the summer is over and I can
go back and swing a chisel. I feel as if nothing but the chisel would
satisfy me; as if I could rush in a rage at a block of unshaped marble.
There are a lot of the Roman people here, English and American; I live in
the midst of them and talk nonsense from morning till night. There is also
some one else; and to her I don’t talk sense, nor, thank heaven, mean what
I say. I confess, I need a month’s work to recover my self-respect.”
</p>
<p>
These lines brought Rowland no small perturbation; the more, that what
they seemed to point to surprised him. During the nine months of their
companionship Roderick had shown so little taste for dissipation that
Rowland had come to think of it as a canceled danger, and it greatly
perplexed him to learn that his friend had apparently proved so pliant to
opportunity. But Roderick’s allusions were ambiguous, and it was possible
they might simply mean that he was out of patience with a frivolous way of
life and fretting wholesomely over his absent work. It was a very good
thing, certainly, that idleness should prove, on experiment, to sit
heavily on his conscience. Nevertheless, the letter needed, to Rowland’s
mind, a key: the key arrived a week later. “In common charity,” Roderick
wrote, “lend me a hundred pounds! I have gambled away my last franc—I
have made a mountain of debts. Send me the money first; lecture me
afterwards!” Rowland sent the money by return of mail; then he proceeded,
not to lecture, but to think. He hung his head; he was acutely
disappointed. He had no right to be, he assured himself; but so it was.
Roderick was young, impulsive, unpracticed in stoicism; it was a hundred
to one that he was to pay the usual vulgar tribute to folly. But his
friend had regarded it as securely gained to his own belief in virtue that
he was not as other foolish youths are, and that he would have been
capable of looking at folly in the face and passing on his way. Rowland
for a while felt a sore sense of wrath. What right had a man who was
engaged to that fine girl in Northampton to behave as if his consciousness
were a common blank, to be overlaid with coarse sensations? Yes,
distinctly, he was disappointed. He had accompanied his missive with an
urgent recommendation to leave Baden-Baden immediately, and an offer to
meet Roderick at any point he would name. The answer came promptly; it ran
as follows: “Send me another fifty pounds! I have been back to the tables.
I will leave as soon as the money comes, and meet you at Geneva. There I
will tell you everything.”
</p>
<p>
There is an ancient terrace at Geneva, planted with trees and studded with
benches, overlooked by gravely aristocratic old dwellings and overlooking
the distant Alps. A great many generations have made it a lounging-place,
a great many friends and lovers strolled there, a great many confidential
talks and momentous interviews gone forward. Here, one morning, sitting on
one of the battered green benches, Roderick, as he had promised, told his
friend everything. He had arrived late the night before; he looked tired,
and yet flushed and excited. He made no professions of penitence, but he
practiced an unmitigated frankness, and his self-reprobation might be
taken for granted. He implied in every phrase that he had done with it
all, and that he was counting the hours till he could get back to work. We
shall not rehearse his confession in detail; its main outline will be
sufficient. He had fallen in with some very idle people, and had
discovered that a little example and a little practice were capable of
producing on his own part a considerable relish for their diversions. What
could he do? He never read, and he had no studio; in one way or another he
had to pass the time. He passed it in dangling about several very pretty
women in wonderful Paris toilets, and reflected that it was always
something gained for a sculptor to sit under a tree, looking at his
leisure into a charming face and saying things that made it smile and play
its muscles and part its lips and show its teeth. Attached to these ladies
were certain gentlemen who walked about in clouds of perfume, rose at
midday, and supped at midnight. Roderick had found himself in the mood for
thinking them very amusing fellows. He was surprised at his own taste, but
he let it take its course. It led him to the discovery that to live with
ladies who expect you to present them with expensive bouquets, to ride
with them in the Black Forest on well-looking horses, to come into their
opera-boxes on nights when Patti sang and prices were consequent, to
propose little light suppers at the Conversation House after the opera or
drives by moonlight to the Castle, to be always arrayed and anointed,
trinketed and gloved,—that to move in such society, we say, though
it might be a privilege, was a privilege with a penalty attached. But the
tables made such things easy; half the Baden world lived by the tables.
Roderick tried them and found that at first they smoothed his path
delightfully. This simplification of matters, however, was only momentary,
for he soon perceived that to seem to have money, and to have it in fact,
exposed a good-looking young man to peculiar liabilities. At this point of
his friend’s narrative, Rowland was reminded of Madame de Cruchecassee in
The Newcomes, and though he had listened in tranquil silence to the rest
of it, he found it hard not to say that all this had been, under the
circumstances, a very bad business. Roderick admitted it with bitterness,
and then told how much—measured simply financially—it had cost
him. His luck had changed; the tables had ceased to back him, and he had
found himself up to his knees in debt. Every penny had gone of the solid
sum which had seemed a large equivalent of those shining statues in Rome.
He had been an ass, but it was not irreparable; he could make another
statue in a couple of months.
</p>
<p>
Rowland frowned. “For heaven’s sake,” he said, “don’t play such dangerous
games with your facility. If you have got facility, revere it, respect it,
adore it, treasure it—don’t speculate on it.” And he wondered what
his companion, up to his knees in debt, would have done if there had been
no good-natured Rowland Mallet to lend a helping hand. But he did not
formulate his curiosity audibly, and the contingency seemed not to have
presented itself to Roderick’s imagination. The young sculptor reverted to
his late adventures again in the evening, and this time talked of them
more objectively, as the phrase is; more as if they had been the
adventures of another person. He related half a dozen droll things that
had happened to him, and, as if his responsibility had been disengaged by
all this free discussion, he laughed extravagantly at the memory of them.
Rowland sat perfectly grave, on principle. Then Roderick began to talk of
half a dozen statues that he had in his head, and set forth his design,
with his usual vividness. Suddenly, as it was relevant, he declared that
his Baden doings had not been altogether fruitless, for that the lady who
had reminded Rowland of Madame de Cruchecassee was tremendously
statuesque. Rowland at last said that it all might pass if he felt that he
was really the wiser for it. “By the wiser,” he added, “I mean the
stronger in purpose, in will.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t talk about will!” Roderick answered, throwing back his head and
looking at the stars. This conversation also took place in the open air,
on the little island in the shooting Rhone where Jean-Jacques has a
monument. “The will, I believe, is the mystery of mysteries. Who can
answer for his will? who can say beforehand that it ‘s strong? There are
all kinds of indefinable currents moving to and fro between one’s will and
one’s inclinations. People talk as if the two things were essentially
distinct; on different sides of one’s organism, like the heart and the
liver. Mine, I know, are much nearer together. It all depends upon
circumstances. I believe there is a certain group of circumstances
possible for every man, in which his will is destined to snap like a dry
twig.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear boy,” said Rowland, “don’t talk about the will being ‘destined.’
The will is destiny itself. That ‘s the way to look at it.”
</p>
<p>
“Look at it, my dear Rowland,” Roderick answered, “as you find most
comfortable. One conviction I have gathered from my summer’s experience,”
he went on—“it ‘s as well to look it frankly in the face—is
that I possess an almost unlimited susceptibility to the influence of a
beautiful woman.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland stared, then strolled away, softly whistling to himself. He was
unwilling to admit even to himself that this speech had really the
sinister meaning it seemed to have. In a few days the two young men made
their way back to Italy, and lingered a while in Florence before going on
to Rome. In Florence Roderick seemed to have won back his old innocence
and his preference for the pleasures of study over any others. Rowland
began to think of the Baden episode as a bad dream, or at the worst as a
mere sporadic piece of disorder, without roots in his companion’s
character. They passed a fortnight looking at pictures and exploring for
out the way bits of fresco and carving, and Roderick recovered all his
earlier fervor of appreciation and comment. In Rome he went eagerly to
work again, and finished in a month two or three small things he had left
standing on his departure. He talked the most joyous nonsense about
finding himself back in his old quarters. On the first Sunday afternoon
following their return, on their going together to Saint Peter’s, he
delivered himself of a lyrical greeting to the great church and to the
city in general, in a tone of voice so irrepressibly elevated that it rang
through the nave in rather a scandalous fashion, and almost arrested a
procession of canons who were marching across to the choir. He began to
model a new statue—a female figure, of which he had said nothing to
Rowland. It represented a woman, leaning lazily back in her chair, with
her head drooping as if she were listening, a vague smile on her lips, and
a pair of remarkably beautiful arms folded in her lap. With rather less
softness of contour, it would have resembled the noble statue of Agrippina
in the Capitol. Rowland looked at it and was not sure he liked it. “Who is
it? what does it mean?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Anything you please!” said Roderick, with a certain petulance. “I call it
A Reminiscence.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland then remembered that one of the Baden ladies had been
“statuesque,” and asked no more questions. This, after all, was a way of
profiting by experience. A few days later he took his first ride of the
season on the Campagna, and as, on his homeward way, he was passing across
the long shadow of a ruined tower, he perceived a small figure at a short
distance, bent over a sketch-book. As he drew near, he recognized his
friend Singleton. The honest little painter’s face was scorched to
flame-color by the light of southern suns, and borrowed an even deeper
crimson from his gleeful greeting of his most appreciative patron. He was
making a careful and charming little sketch. On Rowland’s asking him how
he had spent his summer, he gave an account of his wanderings which made
poor Mallet sigh with a sense of more contrasts than one. He had not been
out of Italy, but he had been delving deep into the picturesque heart of
the lovely land, and gathering a wonderful store of subjects. He had
rambled about among the unvisited villages of the Apennines, pencil in
hand and knapsack on back, sleeping on straw and eating black bread and
beans, but feasting on local color, rioting, as it were, on chiaroscuro,
and laying up a treasure of pictorial observations. He took a devout
satisfaction in his hard-earned wisdom and his happy frugality. Rowland
went the next day, by appointment, to look at his sketches, and spent a
whole morning turning them over. Singleton talked more than he had ever
done before, explained them all, and told some quaintly humorous anecdote
about the production of each.
</p>
<p>
“Dear me, how I have chattered!” he said at last. “I am afraid you had
rather have looked at the things in peace and quiet. I did n’t know I
could talk so much. But somehow, I feel very happy; I feel as if I had
improved.”
</p>
<p>
“That you have,” said Rowland. “I doubt whether an artist ever passed a
more profitable three months. You must feel much more sure of yourself.”
</p>
<p>
Singleton looked for a long time with great intentness at a knot in the
floor. “Yes,” he said at last, in a fluttered tone, “I feel much more sure
of myself. I have got more facility!” And he lowered his voice as if he
were communicating a secret which it took some courage to impart. “I
hardly like to say it, for fear I should after all be mistaken. But since
it strikes you, perhaps it ‘s true. It ‘s a great happiness; I would not
exchange it for a great deal of money.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I suppose it ‘s a great happiness,” said Rowland. “I shall really
think of you as living here in a state of scandalous bliss. I don’t
believe it ‘s good for an artist to be in such brutally high spirits.”
</p>
<p>
Singleton stared for a moment, as if he thought Rowland was in earnest;
then suddenly fathoming the kindly jest, he walked about the room,
scratching his head and laughing intensely to himself. “And Mr. Hudson?”
he said, as Rowland was going; “I hope he is well and happy.”
</p>
<p>
“He is very well,” said Rowland. “He is back at work again.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, there ‘s a man,” cried Singleton, “who has taken his start once for
all, and does n’t need to stop and ask himself in fear and trembling every
month or two whether he is advancing or not. When he stops, it ‘s to rest!
And where did he spend his summer?”
</p>
<p>
“The greater part of it at Baden-Baden.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that ‘s in the Black Forest,” cried Singleton, with profound
simplicity. “They say you can make capital studies of trees there.”
</p>
<p>
“No doubt,” said Rowland, with a smile, laying an almost paternal hand on
the little painter’s yellow head. “Unfortunately trees are not Roderick’s
line. Nevertheless, he tells me that at Baden he made some studies. Come
when you can, by the way,” he added after a moment, “to his studio, and
tell me what you think of something he has lately begun.” Singleton
declared that he would come delightedly, and Rowland left him to his work.
</p>
<p>
He met a number of his last winter’s friends again, and called upon Madame
Grandoni, upon Miss Blanchard, and upon Gloriani, shortly after their
return. The ladies gave an excellent account of themselves. Madame
Grandoni had been taking sea-baths at Rimini, and Miss Blanchard painting
wild flowers in the Tyrol. Her complexion was somewhat browned, which was
very becoming, and her flowers were uncommonly pretty. Gloriani had been
in Paris and had come away in high good-humor, finding no one there, in
the artist-world, cleverer than himself. He came in a few days to
Roderick’s studio, one afternoon when Rowland was present. He examined the
new statue with great deference, said it was very promising, and
abstained, considerately, from irritating prophecies. But Rowland fancied
he observed certain signs of inward jubilation on the clever sculptor’s
part, and walked away with him to learn his private opinion.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly; I liked it as well as I said,” Gloriani declared in answer to
Rowland’s anxious query; “or rather I liked it a great deal better. I did
n’t say how much, for fear of making your friend angry. But one can leave
him alone now, for he ‘s coming round. I told you he could n’t keep up the
transcendental style, and he has already broken down. Don’t you see it
yourself, man?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t particularly like this new statue,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s because you ‘re a purist. It ‘s deuced clever, it ‘s deuced
knowing, it ‘s deuced pretty, but it is n’t the topping high art of three
months ago. He has taken his turn sooner than I supposed. What has
happened to him? Has he been disappointed in love? But that ‘s none of my
business. I congratulate him on having become a practical man.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, however, was less to be congratulated than Gloriani had taken it
into his head to believe. He was discontented with his work, he applied
himself to it by fits and starts, he declared that he did n’t know what
was coming over him; he was turning into a man of moods. “Is this of
necessity what a fellow must come to”—he asked of Rowland, with a
sort of peremptory flash in his eye, which seemed to imply that his
companion had undertaken to insure him against perplexities and was not
fulfilling his contract—“this damnable uncertainty when he goes to
bed at night as to whether he is going to wake up in a working humor or in
a swearing humor? Have we only a season, over before we know it, in which
we can call our faculties our own? Six months ago I could stand up to my
work like a man, day after day, and never dream of asking myself whether I
felt like it. But now, some mornings, it ‘s the very devil to get going.
My statue looks so bad when I come into the studio that I have twenty
minds to smash it on the spot, and I lose three or four hours in sitting
there, moping and getting used to it.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland said that he supposed that this sort of thing was the lot of every
artist and that the only remedy was plenty of courage and faith. And he
reminded him of Gloriani’s having forewarned him against these sterile
moods the year before.
</p>
<p>
“Gloriani ‘s an ass!” said Roderick, almost fiercely. He hired a horse and
began to ride with Rowland on the Campagna. This delicious amusement
restored him in a measure to cheerfulness, but seemed to Rowland on the
whole not to stimulate his industry. Their rides were always very long,
and Roderick insisted on making them longer by dismounting in picturesque
spots and stretching himself in the sun among a heap of overtangled
stones. He let the scorching Roman luminary beat down upon him with an
equanimity which Rowland found it hard to emulate. But in this situation
Roderick talked so much amusing nonsense that, for the sake of his
company, Rowland consented to be uncomfortable, and often forgot that,
though in these diversions the days passed quickly, they brought forth
neither high art nor low. And yet it was perhaps by their help, after all,
that Roderick secured several mornings of ardent work on his new figure,
and brought it to rapid completion. One afternoon, when it was finished,
Rowland went to look at it, and Roderick asked him for his opinion.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think yourself?” Rowland demanded, not from pusillanimity,
but from real uncertainty.
</p>
<p>
“I think it is curiously bad,” Roderick answered. “It was bad from the
first; it has fundamental vices. I have shuffled them in a measure out of
sight, but I have not corrected them. I can’t—I can’t—I
can’t!” he cried passionately. “They stare me in the face—they are
all I see!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland offered several criticisms of detail, and suggested certain
practicable changes. But Roderick differed with him on each of these
points; the thing had faults enough, but they were not those faults.
Rowland, unruffled, concluded by saying that whatever its faults might be,
he had an idea people in general would like it.
</p>
<p>
“I wish to heaven some person in particular would buy it, and take it off
my hands and out of my sight!” Roderick cried. “What am I to do now?” he
went on. “I have n’t an idea. I think of subjects, but they remain mere
lifeless names. They are mere words—they are not images. What am I
to do?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was a trifle annoyed. “Be a man,” he was on the point of saying,
“and don’t, for heaven’s sake, talk in that confoundedly querulous voice.”
But before he had uttered the words, there rang through the studio a loud,
peremptory ring at the outer door.
</p>
<p>
Roderick broke into a laugh. “Talk of the devil,” he said, “and you see
his horns! If that ‘s not a customer, it ought to be.”
</p>
<p>
The door of the studio was promptly flung open, and a lady advanced to the
threshold—an imposing, voluminous person, who quite filled up the
doorway. Rowland immediately felt that he had seen her before, but he
recognized her only when she moved forward and disclosed an attendant in
the person of a little bright-eyed, elderly gentleman, with a bristling
white moustache. Then he remembered that just a year before he and his
companion had seen in the Ludovisi gardens a wonderfully beautiful girl,
strolling in the train of this conspicuous couple. He looked for her now,
and in a moment she appeared, following her companions with the same
nonchalant step as before, and leading her great snow-white poodle,
decorated with motley ribbons. The elder lady offered the two young men a
sufficiently gracious salute; the little old gentleman bowed and smiled
with extreme alertness. The young girl, without casting a glance either at
Roderick or at Rowland, looked about for a chair, and, on perceiving one,
sank into it listlessly, pulled her poodle towards her, and began to
rearrange his top-knot. Rowland saw that, even with her eyes dropped, her
beauty was still dazzling.
</p>
<p>
“I trust we are at liberty to enter,” said the elder lady, with majesty.
“We were told that Mr. Hudson had no fixed day, and that we might come at
any time. Let us not disturb you.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, as one of the lesser lights of the Roman art-world, had not
hitherto been subject to incursions from inquisitive tourists, and, having
no regular reception day, was not versed in the usual formulas of welcome.
He said nothing, and Rowland, looking at him, saw that he was looking
amazedly at the young girl and was apparently unconscious of everything
else. “By Jove!” he cried precipitately, “it ‘s that goddess of the Villa
Ludovisi!” Rowland in some confusion, did the honors as he could, but the
little old gentleman begged him with the most obsequious of smiles to give
himself no trouble. “I have been in many a studio!” he said, with his
finger on his nose and a strong Italian accent.
</p>
<p>
“We are going about everywhere,” said his companion. “I am passionately
fond of art!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland smiled sympathetically, and let them turn to Roderick’s statue. He
glanced again at the young sculptor, to invite him to bestir himself, but
Roderick was still gazing wide-eyed at the beautiful young mistress of the
poodle, who by this time had looked up and was gazing straight at him.
There was nothing bold in her look; it expressed a kind of languid,
imperturbable indifference. Her beauty was extraordinary; it grew and grew
as the young man observed her. In such a face the maidenly custom of
averted eyes and ready blushes would have seemed an anomaly; nature had
produced it for man’s delight and meant that it should surrender itself
freely and coldly to admiration. It was not immediately apparent, however,
that the young lady found an answering entertainment in the physiognomy of
her host; she turned her head after a moment and looked idly round the
room, and at last let her eyes rest on the statue of the woman seated. It
being left to Rowland to stimulate conversation, he began by complimenting
her on the beauty of her dog.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, he ‘s very handsome,” she murmured. “He ‘s a Florentine. The dogs in
Florence are handsomer than the people.” And on Rowland’s caressing him:
“His name is Stenterello,” she added. “Stenterello, give your hand to the
gentleman.” This order was given in Italian. “Say buon giorno a lei.”
</p>
<p>
Stenterello thrust out his paw and gave four short, shrill barks; upon
which the elder lady turned round and raised her forefinger.
</p>
<p>
“My dear, my dear, remember where you are! Excuse my foolish child,” she
added, turning to Roderick with an agreeable smile. “She can think of
nothing but her poodle.”
</p>
<p>
“I am teaching him to talk for me,” the young girl went on, without
heeding her mother; “to say little things in society. It will save me a
great deal of trouble. Stenterello, love, give a pretty smile and say
tanti complimenti!” The poodle wagged his white pate—it looked like
one of those little pads in swan’s-down, for applying powder to the face—and
repeated the barking process.
</p>
<p>
“He is a wonderful beast,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“He is not a beast,” said the young girl. “A beast is something black and
dirty—something you can’t touch.”
</p>
<p>
“He is a very valuable dog,” the elder lady explained. “He was presented
to my daughter by a Florentine nobleman.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not for that I care about him. It is for himself. He is better than
the prince.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear, my dear!” repeated the mother in deprecating accents, but with a
significant glance at Rowland which seemed to bespeak his attention to the
glory of possessing a daughter who could deal in that fashion with the
aristocracy.
</p>
<p>
Rowland remembered that when their unknown visitors had passed before
them, a year previous, in the Villa Ludovisi, Roderick and he had
exchanged conjectures as to their nationality and social quality. Roderick
had declared that they were old-world people; but Rowland now needed no
telling to feel that he might claim the elder lady as a
fellow-countrywoman. She was a person of what is called a great deal of
presence, with the faded traces, artfully revived here and there, of once
brilliant beauty. Her daughter had come lawfully by her loveliness, but
Rowland mentally made the distinction that the mother was silly and that
the daughter was not. The mother had a very silly mouth—a mouth,
Rowland suspected, capable of expressing an inordinate degree of unreason.
The young girl, in spite of her childish satisfaction in her poodle, was
not a person of feeble understanding. Rowland received an impression that,
for reasons of her own, she was playing a part. What was the part and what
were her reasons? She was interesting; Rowland wondered what were her
domestic secrets. If her mother was a daughter of the great Republic, it
was to be supposed that the young girl was a flower of the American soil;
but her beauty had a robustness and tone uncommon in the somewhat facile
loveliness of our western maidenhood. She spoke with a vague foreign
accent, as if she had spent her life in strange countries. The little
Italian apparently divined Rowland’s mute imaginings, for he presently
stepped forward, with a bow like a master of ceremonies. “I have not done
my duty,” he said, “in not announcing these ladies. Mrs. Light, Miss
Light!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was not materially the wiser for this information, but Roderick
was aroused by it to the exercise of some slight hospitality. He altered
the light, pulled forward two or three figures, and made an apology for
not having more to show. “I don’t pretend to have anything of an
exhibition—I am only a novice.”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed?—a novice! For a novice this is very well,” Mrs. Light
declared. “Cavaliere, we have seen nothing better than this.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere smiled rapturously. “It is stupendous!” he murmured. “And we
have been to all the studios.”
</p>
<p>
“Not to all—heaven forbid!” cried Mrs. Light. “But to a number that
I have had pointed out by artistic friends. I delight in studios: they are
the temples of the beautiful here below. And if you are a novice, Mr.
Hudson,” she went on, “you have already great admirers. Half a dozen
people have told us that yours were among the things to see.” This
gracious speech went unanswered; Roderick had already wandered across to
the other side of the studio and was revolving about Miss Light. “Ah, he
‘s gone to look at my beautiful daughter; he is not the first that has had
his head turned,” Mrs. Light resumed, lowering her voice to a confidential
undertone; a favor which, considering the shortness of their acquaintance,
Rowland was bound to appreciate. “The artists are all crazy about her.
When she goes into a studio she is fatal to the pictures. And when she
goes into a ball-room what do the other women say? Eh, Cavaliere?”
</p>
<p>
“She is very beautiful,” Rowland said, gravely.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light, who through her long, gold-cased glass was looking a little at
everything, and at nothing as if she saw it, interrupted her random
murmurs and exclamations, and surveyed Rowland from head to foot. She
looked at him all over; apparently he had not been mentioned to her as a
feature of Roderick’s establishment. It was the gaze, Rowland felt, which
the vigilant and ambitious mamma of a beautiful daughter has always at her
command for well-dressed young men of candid physiognomy. Her inspection
in this case seemed satisfactory. “Are you also an artist?” she inquired
with an almost caressing inflection. It was clear that what she meant was
something of this kind: “Be so good as to assure me without delay that you
are really the young man of substance and amiability that you appear.”
</p>
<p>
But Rowland answered simply the formal question—not the latent one.
“Dear me, no; I am only a friend of Mr. Hudson.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light, with a sigh, returned to the statues, and after mistaking the
Adam for a gladiator, and the Eve for a Pocahontas, declared that she
could not judge of such things unless she saw them in the marble. Rowland
hesitated a moment, and then speaking in the interest of Roderick’s
renown, said that he was the happy possessor of several of his friend’s
works and that she was welcome to come and see them at his rooms. She bade
the Cavaliere make a note of his address. “Ah, you ‘re a patron of the
arts,” she said. “That ‘s what I should like to be if I had a little
money. I delight in beauty in every form. But all these people ask such
monstrous prices. One must be a millionaire, to think of such things, eh?
Twenty years ago my husband had my portrait painted, here in Rome, by
Papucci, who was the great man in those days. I was in a ball dress, with
all my jewels, my neck and arms, and all that. The man got six hundred
francs, and thought he was very well treated. Those were the days when a
family could live like princes in Italy for five thousand scudi a year.
The Cavaliere once upon a time was a great dandy—don’t blush,
Cavaliere; any one can see that, just as any one can see that I was once a
pretty woman! Get him to tell you what he made a figure upon. The
railroads have brought in the vulgarians. That ‘s what I call it now—the
invasion of the vulgarians! What are poor we to do?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had begun to murmur some remedial proposition, when he was
interrupted by the voice of Miss Light calling across the room, “Mamma!”
</p>
<p>
“My own love?”
</p>
<p>
“This gentleman wishes to model my bust. Please speak to him.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere gave a little chuckle. “Already?” he cried.
</p>
<p>
Rowland looked round, equally surprised at the promptitude of the
proposal. Roderick stood planted before the young girl with his arms
folded, looking at her as he would have done at the Medicean Venus. He
never paid compliments, and Rowland, though he had not heard him speak,
could imagine the startling distinctness with which he made his request.
</p>
<p>
“He saw me a year ago,” the young girl went on, “and he has been thinking
of me ever since.” Her tone, in speaking, was peculiar; it had a kind of
studied inexpressiveness, which was yet not the vulgar device of a drawl.
</p>
<p>
“I must make your daughter’s bust—that ‘s all, madame!” cried
Roderick, with warmth.
</p>
<p>
“I had rather you made the poodle’s,” said the young girl. “Is it very
tiresome? I have spent half my life sitting for my photograph, in every
conceivable attitude and with every conceivable coiffure. I think I have
posed enough.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear child,” said Mrs. Light, “it may be one’s duty to pose. But as to
my daughter’s sitting to you, sir—to a young sculptor whom we don’t
know—it is a matter that needs reflection. It is not a favor that ‘s
to be had for the mere asking.”
</p>
<p>
“If I don’t make her from life,” said Roderick, with energy, “I will make
her from memory, and if the thing ‘s to be done, you had better have it
done as well as possible.”
</p>
<p>
“Mamma hesitates,” said Miss Light, “because she does n’t know whether you
mean she shall pay you for the bust. I can assure you that she will not
pay you a sou.”
</p>
<p>
“My darling, you forget yourself,” said Mrs. Light, with an attempt at
majestic severity. “Of course,” she added, in a moment, with a change of
note, “the bust would be my own property.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course!” cried Roderick, impatiently.
</p>
<p>
“Dearest mother,” interposed the young girl, “how can you carry a marble
bust about the world with you? Is it not enough to drag the poor
original?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear, you ‘re nonsensical!” cried Mrs. Light, almost angrily.
</p>
<p>
“You can always sell it,” said the young girl, with the same artful
artlessness.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light turned to Rowland, who pitied her, flushed and irritated. “She
is very wicked to-day!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere grinned in silence and walked away on tiptoe, with his hat
to his lips, as if to leave the field clear for action. Rowland, on the
contrary, wished to avert the coming storm. “You had better not refuse,”
he said to Miss Light, “until you have seen Mr. Hudson’s things in the
marble. Your mother is to come and look at some that I possess.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you; I have no doubt you will see us. I dare say Mr. Hudson is very
clever; but I don’t care for modern sculpture. I can’t look at it!”
</p>
<p>
“You shall care for my bust, I promise you!” cried Roderick, with a laugh.
</p>
<p>
“To satisfy Miss Light,” said the Cavaliere, “one of the old Greeks ought
to come to life.”
</p>
<p>
“It would be worth his while,” said Roderick, paying, to Rowland’s
knowledge, his first compliment.
</p>
<p>
“I might sit to Phidias, if he would promise to be very amusing and make
me laugh. What do you say, Stenterello? would you sit to Phidias?”
</p>
<p>
“We must talk of this some other time,” said Mrs. Light. “We are in Rome
for the winter. Many thanks. Cavaliere, call the carriage.” The Cavaliere
led the way out, backing like a silver-stick, and Miss Light, following
her mother, nodded, without looking at them, to each of the young men.
</p>
<p>
“Immortal powers, what a head!” cried Roderick, when they had gone. “There
‘s my fortune!”
</p>
<p>
“She is certainly very beautiful,” said Rowland. “But I ‘m sorry you have
undertaken her bust.”
</p>
<p>
“And why, pray?”
</p>
<p>
“I suspect it will bring trouble with it.”
</p>
<p>
“What kind of trouble?”
</p>
<p>
“I hardly know. They are queer people. The mamma, I suspect, is the least
bit of an adventuress. Heaven knows what the daughter is.”
</p>
<p>
“She ‘s a goddess!” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Just so. She is all the more dangerous.”
</p>
<p>
“Dangerous? What will she do to me? She does n’t bite, I imagine.”
</p>
<p>
“It remains to be seen. There are two kinds of women—you ought to
know it by this time—the safe and the unsafe. Miss Light, if I am
not mistaken, is one of the unsafe. A word to the wise!”
</p>
<p>
“Much obliged!” said Roderick, and he began to whistle a triumphant air,
in honor, apparently, of the advent of his beautiful model.
</p>
<p>
In calling this young lady and her mamma “queer people,” Rowland but
roughly expressed his sentiment. They were so marked a variation from the
monotonous troop of his fellow-country people that he felt much curiosity
as to the sources of the change, especially since he doubted greatly
whether, on the whole, it elevated the type. For a week he saw the two
ladies driving daily in a well-appointed landau, with the Cavaliere and
the poodle in the front seat. From Mrs. Light he received a gracious
salute, tempered by her native majesty; but the young girl, looking
straight before her, seemed profoundly indifferent to observers. Her
extraordinary beauty, however, had already made observers numerous and
given the habitues of the Pincian plenty to talk about. The echoes of
their commentary reached Rowland’s ears; but he had little taste for
random gossip, and desired a distinctly veracious informant. He had found
one in the person of Madame Grandoni, for whom Mrs. Light and her
beautiful daughter were a pair of old friends.
</p>
<p>
“I have known the mamma for twenty years,” said this judicious critic,
“and if you ask any of the people who have been living here as long as I,
you will find they remember her well. I have held the beautiful Christina
on my knee when she was a little wizened baby with a very red face and no
promise of beauty but those magnificent eyes. Ten years ago Mrs. Light
disappeared, and has not since been seen in Rome, except for a few days
last winter, when she passed through on her way to Naples. Then it was you
met the trio in the Ludovisi gardens. When I first knew her she was the
unmarried but very marriageable daughter of an old American painter of
very bad landscapes, which people used to buy from charity and use for
fire-boards. His name was Savage; it used to make every one laugh, he was
such a mild, melancholy, pitiful old gentleman. He had married a horrible
wife, an Englishwoman who had been on the stage. It was said she used to
beat poor Savage with his mahl-stick and when the domestic finances were
low to lock him up in his studio and tell him he should n’t come out until
he had painted half a dozen of his daubs. She had a good deal of showy
beauty. She would then go forth, and, her beauty helping, she would make
certain people take the pictures. It helped her at last to make an English
lord run away with her. At the time I speak of she had quite disappeared.
Mrs. Light was then a very handsome girl, though by no means so handsome
as her daughter has now become. Mr. Light was an American consul, newly
appointed at one of the Adriatic ports. He was a mild, fair-whiskered
young man, with some little property, and my impression is that he had got
into bad company at home, and that his family procured him his place to
keep him out of harm’s way. He came up to Rome on a holiday, fell in love
with Miss Savage, and married her on the spot. He had not been married
three years when he was drowned in the Adriatic, no one ever knew how. The
young widow came back to Rome, to her father, and here shortly afterwards,
in the shadow of Saint Peter’s, her little girl was born. It might have
been supposed that Mrs. Light would marry again, and I know she had
opportunities. But she overreached herself. She would take nothing less
than a title and a fortune, and they were not forthcoming. She was admired
and very fond of admiration; very vain, very worldly, very silly. She
remained a pretty widow, with a surprising variety of bonnets and a dozen
men always in her train. Giacosa dates from this period. He calls himself
a Roman, but I have an impression he came up from Ancona with her. He was
l’ami de la maison. He used to hold her bouquets, clean her gloves (I was
told), run her errands, get her opera-boxes, and fight her battles with
the shopkeepers. For this he needed courage, for she was smothered in
debt. She at last left Rome to escape her creditors. Many of them must
remember her still, but she seems now to have money to satisfy them. She
left her poor old father here alone—helpless, infirm and unable to
work. A subscription was shortly afterwards taken up among the foreigners,
and he was sent back to America, where, as I afterwards heard, he died in
some sort of asylum. From time to time, for several years, I heard vaguely
of Mrs. Light as a wandering beauty at French and German watering-places.
Once came a rumor that she was going to make a grand marriage in England;
then we heard that the gentleman had thought better of it and left her to
keep afloat as she could. She was a terribly scatter-brained creature. She
pretends to be a great lady, but I consider that old Filomena, my
washer-woman, is in essentials a greater one. But certainly, after all,
she has been fortunate. She embarked at last on a lawsuit about some
property, with her husband’s family, and went to America to attend to it.
She came back triumphant, with a long purse. She reappeared in Italy, and
established herself for a while in Venice. Then she came to Florence,
where she spent a couple of years and where I saw her. Last year she
passed down to Naples, which I should have said was just the place for
her, and this winter she has laid siege to Rome. She seems very
prosperous. She has taken a floor in the Palazzo F——, she
keeps her carriage, and Christina and she, between them, must have a
pretty milliner’s bill. Giacosa has turned up again, looking as if he had
been kept on ice at Ancona, for her return.”
</p>
<p>
“What sort of education,” Rowland asked, “do you imagine the mother’s
adventures to have been for the daughter?”
</p>
<p>
“A strange school! But Mrs. Light told me, in Florence, that she had given
her child the education of a princess. In other words, I suppose, she
speaks three or four languages, and has read several hundred French
novels. Christina, I suspect, is very clever. When I saw her, I was amazed
at her beauty, and, certainly, if there is any truth in faces, she ought
to have the soul of an angel. Perhaps she has. I don’t judge her; she ‘s
an extraordinary young person. She has been told twenty times a day by her
mother, since she was five years old, that she is a beauty of beauties,
that her face is her fortune, and that, if she plays her cards, she may
marry a duke. If she has not been fatally corrupted, she is a very
superior girl. My own impression is that she is a mixture of good and bad,
of ambition and indifference. Mrs. Light, having failed to make her own
fortune in matrimony, has transferred her hopes to her daughter, and
nursed them till they have become a kind of monomania. She has a hobby,
which she rides in secret; but some day she will let you see it. I ‘m sure
that if you go in some evening unannounced, you will find her scanning the
tea-leaves in her cup, or telling her daughter’s fortune with a greasy
pack of cards, preserved for the purpose. She promises her a prince—a
reigning prince. But if Mrs. Light is silly, she is shrewd, too, and, lest
considerations of state should deny her prince the luxury of a love-match,
she keeps on hand a few common mortals. At the worst she would take a
duke, an English lord, or even a young American with a proper number of
millions. The poor woman must be rather uncomfortable. She is always
building castles and knocking them down again—always casting her
nets and pulling them in. If her daughter were less of a beauty, her
transparent ambition would be very ridiculous; but there is something in
the girl, as one looks at her, that seems to make it very possible she is
marked out for one of those wonderful romantic fortunes that history now
and then relates. ‘Who, after all, was the Empress of the French?’ Mrs.
Light is forever saying. ‘And beside Christina the Empress is a dowdy!’”
</p>
<p>
“And what does Christina say?”
</p>
<p>
“She makes no scruple, as you know, of saying that her mother is a fool.
What she thinks, heaven knows. I suspect that, practically, she does not
commit herself. She is excessively proud, and thinks herself good enough
to occupy the highest station in the world; but she knows that her mother
talks nonsense, and that even a beautiful girl may look awkward in making
unsuccessful advances. So she remains superbly indifferent, and lets her
mother take the risks. If the prince is secured, so much the better; if he
is not, she need never confess to herself that even a prince has slighted
her.”
</p>
<p>
“Your report is as solid,” Rowland said to Madame Grandoni, thanking her,
“as if it had been prepared for the Academy of Sciences;” and he
congratulated himself on having listened to it when, a couple of days
later, Mrs. Light and her daughter, attended by the Cavaliere and the
poodle, came to his rooms to look at Roderick’s statues. It was more
comfortable to know just with whom he was dealing.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light was prodigiously gracious, and showered down compliments not
only on the statues, but on all his possessions. “Upon my word,” she said,
“you men know how to make yourselves comfortable. If one of us poor women
had half as many easy-chairs and knick-knacks, we should be famously
abused. It ‘s really selfish to be living all alone in such a place as
this. Cavaliere, how should you like this suite of rooms and a fortune to
fill them with pictures and statues? Christina, love, look at that mosaic
table. Mr. Mallet, I could almost beg it from you. Yes, that Eve is
certainly very fine. We need n’t be ashamed of such a great-grandmother as
that. If she was really such a beautiful woman, it accounts for the good
looks of some of us. Where is Mr. What ‘s-his-name, the young sculptor?
Why is n’t he here to be complimented?”
</p>
<p>
Christina had remained but for a moment in the chair which Rowland had
placed for her, had given but a cursory glance at the statues, and then,
leaving her place, had begun to wander round the room—looking at
herself in the mirror, touching the ornaments and curiosities, glancing at
the books and prints. Rowland’s sitting-room was encumbered with
bric-a-brac, and she found plenty of occupation. Rowland presently joined
her, and pointed out some of the objects he most valued.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s an odd jumble,” she said frankly. “Some things are very pretty—some
are very ugly. But I like ugly things, when they have a certain look.
Prettiness is terribly vulgar nowadays, and it is not every one that knows
just the sort of ugliness that has chic. But chic is getting dreadfully
common too. There ‘s a hint of it even in Madame Baldi’s bonnets. I like
looking at people’s things,” she added in a moment, turning to Rowland and
resting her eyes on him. “It helps you to find out their characters.”
</p>
<p>
“Am I to suppose,” asked Rowland, smiling, “that you have arrived at any
conclusions as to mine?”
</p>
<p>
“I am rather muddled; you have too many things; one seems to contradict
another. You are very artistic and yet you are very prosaic; you have what
is called a ‘catholic’ taste and yet you are full of obstinate little
prejudices and habits of thought, which, if I knew you, I should find very
tiresome. I don’t think I like you.”
</p>
<p>
“You make a great mistake,” laughed Rowland; “I assure you I am very
amiable.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I am probably wrong, and if I knew you, I should find out I was
wrong, and that would irritate me and make me dislike you more. So you see
we are necessary enemies.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t dislike you.”
</p>
<p>
“Worse and worse; for you certainly will not like me.”
</p>
<p>
“You are very discouraging.”
</p>
<p>
“I am fond of facing the truth, though some day you will deny that. Where
is that queer friend of yours?”
</p>
<p>
“You mean Mr. Hudson. He is represented by these beautiful works.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Light looked for some moments at Roderick’s statues. “Yes,” she said,
“they are not so silly as most of the things we have seen. They have no
chic, and yet they are beautiful.”
</p>
<p>
“You describe them perfectly,” said Rowland. “They are beautiful, and yet
they have no chic. That ‘s it!”
</p>
<p>
“If he will promise to put none into my bust, I have a mind to let him
make it. A request made in those terms deserves to be granted.”
</p>
<p>
“In what terms?”
</p>
<p>
“Did n’t you hear him? ‘Mademoiselle, you almost satisfy my conception of
the beautiful. I must model your bust.’ That almost should be rewarded. He
is like me; he likes to face the truth. I think we should get on
together.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere approached Rowland, to express the pleasure he had derived
from his beautiful “collection.” His smile was exquisitely bland, his
accent appealing, caressing, insinuating. But he gave Rowland an odd sense
of looking at a little waxen image, adjusted to perform certain gestures
and emit certain sounds. It had once contained a soul, but the soul had
leaked out. Nevertheless, Rowland reflected, there are more profitless
things than mere sound and gesture, in a consummate Italian. And the
Cavaliere, too, had soul enough left to desire to speak a few words on his
own account, and call Rowland’s attention to the fact that he was not,
after all, a hired cicerone, but an ancient Roman gentleman. Rowland felt
sorry for him; he hardly knew why. He assured him in a friendly fashion
that he must come again; that his house was always at his service. The
Cavaliere bowed down to the ground. “You do me too much honor,” he
murmured. “If you will allow me—it is not impossible!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light, meanwhile, had prepared to depart. “If you are not afraid to
come and see two quiet little women, we shall be most happy!” she said.
“We have no statues nor pictures—we have nothing but each other. Eh,
darling?”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon,” said Christina.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, and the Cavaliere,” added her mother.
</p>
<p>
“The poodle, please!” cried the young girl.
</p>
<p>
Rowland glanced at the Cavaliere; he was smiling more blandly than ever.
</p>
<p>
A few days later Rowland presented himself, as civility demanded, at Mrs.
Light’s door. He found her living in one of the stately houses of the Via
dell’ Angelo Custode, and, rather to his surprise, was told she was at
home. He passed through half a dozen rooms and was ushered into an immense
saloon, at one end of which sat the mistress of the establishment, with a
piece of embroidery. She received him very graciously, and then, pointing
mysteriously to a large screen which was unfolded across the embrasure of
one of the deep windows, “I am keeping guard!” she said. Rowland looked
interrogative; whereupon she beckoned him forward and motioned him to look
behind the screen. He obeyed, and for some moments stood gazing. Roderick,
with his back turned, stood before an extemporized pedestal, ardently
shaping a formless mass of clay. Before him sat Christina Light, in a
white dress, with her shoulders bare, her magnificent hair twisted into a
classic coil, and her head admirably poised. Meeting Rowland’s gaze, she
smiled a little, only with her deep gray eyes, without moving. She looked
divinely beautiful.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER V. Christina
</h2>
<p>
The brilliant Roman winter came round again, and Rowland enjoyed it, in a
certain way, more deeply than before. He grew at last to feel that sense
of equal possession, of intellectual nearness, which it belongs to the
peculiar magic of the ancient city to infuse into minds of a cast that she
never would have produced. He became passionately, unreasoningly fond of
all Roman sights and sensations, and to breathe the Roman atmosphere began
to seem a needful condition of being. He could not have defined and
explained the nature of his great love, nor have made up the sum of it by
the addition of his calculable pleasures. It was a large, vague, idle,
half-profitless emotion, of which perhaps the most pertinent thing that
may be said is that it enforced a sort of oppressive reconciliation to the
present, the actual, the sensuous—to life on the terms that there
offered themselves. It was perhaps for this very reason that, in spite of
the charm which Rome flings over one’s mood, there ran through Rowland’s
meditations an undertone of melancholy, natural enough in a mind which
finds its horizon insidiously limited to the finite, even in very
picturesque forms. Whether it is one that tacitly concedes to the Roman
Church the monopoly of a guarantee of immortality, so that if one is
indisposed to bargain with her for the precious gift, one must do without
it altogether; or whether in an atmosphere so heavily weighted with echoes
and memories one grows to believe that there is nothing in one’s
consciousness that is not foredoomed to moulder and crumble and become
dust for the feet, and possible malaria for the lungs, of future
generations—the fact at least remains that one parts half-willingly
with one’s hopes in Rome, and misses them only under some very exceptional
stress of circumstance. For this reason one may perhaps say that there is
no other place in which one’s daily temper has such a mellow serenity, and
none, at the same time, in which acute attacks of depression are more
intolerable. Rowland found, in fact, a perfect response to his prevision
that to live in Rome was an education to one’s senses and one’s
imagination, but he sometimes wondered whether this was not a questionable
gain in case of one’s not being prepared to live wholly by one’s
imagination and one’s senses. The tranquil profundity of his daily
satisfaction seemed sometimes to turn, by a mysterious inward impulse, and
face itself with questioning, admonishing, threatening eyes. “But
afterwards...?” it seemed to ask, with a long reverberation; and he could
give no answer but a shy affirmation that there was no such thing as
afterwards, and a hope, divided against itself, that his actual way of
life would last forever. He often felt heavy-hearted; he was sombre
without knowing why; there were no visible clouds in his heaven, but there
were cloud-shadows on his mood. Shadows projected, they often were,
without his knowing it, by an undue apprehension that things after all
might not go so ideally well with Roderick. When he understood his anxiety
it vexed him, and he rebuked himself for taking things unmanfully hard. If
Roderick chose to follow a crooked path, it was no fault of his; he had
given him, he would continue to give him, all that he had offered him—friendship,
sympathy, advice. He had not undertaken to provide him with unflagging
strength of purpose, nor to stand bondsman for unqualified success.
</p>
<p>
If Rowland felt his roots striking and spreading in the Roman soil,
Roderick also surrendered himself with renewed abandon to the local
influence. More than once he declared to his companion that he meant to
live and die within the shadow of Saint Peter’s, and that he cared little
if he never again drew breath in American air. “For a man of my
temperament, Rome is the only possible place,” he said; “it ‘s better to
recognize the fact early than late. So I shall never go home unless I am
absolutely forced.”
</p>
<p>
“What is your idea of ‘force’?” asked Rowland, smiling. “It seems to me
you have an excellent reason for going home some day or other.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you mean my engagement?” Roderick answered with unaverted eyes. “Yes,
I am distinctly engaged, in Northampton, and impatiently waited for!” And
he gave a little sympathetic sigh. “To reconcile Northampton and Rome is
rather a problem. Mary had better come out here. Even at the worst I have
no intention of giving up Rome within six or eight years, and an
engagement of that duration would be rather absurd.”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Garland could hardly leave your mother,” Rowland observed.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, of course my mother should come. I think I will suggest it in my next
letter. It will take her a year or two to make up her mind to it, but if
she consents it will brighten her up. It ‘s too small a life, over there,
even for a timid old lady. It is hard to imagine,” he added, “any change
in Mary being a change for the better; but I should like her to take a
look at the world and have her notions stretched a little. One is never so
good, I suppose, but that one can improve a little.”
</p>
<p>
“If you wish your mother and Miss Garland to come,” Rowland suggested,
“you had better go home and bring them.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I can’t think of leaving Europe, for many a day,” Roderick answered.
“At present it would quite break the charm. I am just beginning to profit,
to get used to things and take them naturally. I am sure the sight of
Northampton Main Street would permanently upset me.”
</p>
<p>
It was reassuring to hear that Roderick, in his own view, was but “just
beginning” to spread his wings, and Rowland, if he had had any
forebodings, might have suffered them to be modified by this declaration.
This was the first time since their meeting at Geneva that Roderick had
mentioned Miss Garland’s name, but the ice being broken, he indulged for
some time afterward in frequent allusions to his betrothed, which always
had an accent of scrupulous, of almost studied, consideration. An
uninitiated observer, hearing him, would have imagined her to be a person
of a certain age—possibly an affectionate maiden aunt—who had
once done him a kindness which he highly appreciated: perhaps presented
him with a check for a thousand dollars. Rowland noted the difference
between his present frankness and his reticence during the first six
months of his engagement, and sometimes wondered whether it was not rather
an anomaly that he should expatiate more largely as the happy event
receded. He had wondered over the whole matter, first and last, in a great
many different ways, and looked at it in all possible lights. There was
something terribly hard to explain in the fact of his having fallen in
love with his cousin. She was not, as Rowland conceived her, the sort of
girl he would have been likely to fancy, and the operation of sentiment,
in all cases so mysterious, was particularly so in this one. Just why it
was that Roderick should not logically have fancied Miss Garland, his
companion would have been at loss to say, but I think the conviction had
its roots in an unformulated comparison between himself and the accepted
suitor. Roderick and he were as different as two men could be, and yet
Roderick had taken it into his head to fall in love with a woman for whom
he himself had been keeping in reserve, for years, a profoundly
characteristic passion. That if he chose to conceive a great notion of the
merits of Roderick’s mistress, the irregularity here was hardly
Roderick’s, was a view of the case to which poor Rowland did scanty
justice. There were women, he said to himself, whom it was every one’s
business to fall in love with a little—women beautiful, brilliant,
artful, easily fascinating. Miss Light, for instance, was one of these;
every man who spoke to her did so, if not in the language, at least with
something of the agitation, the divine tremor, of a lover. There were
other women—they might have great beauty, they might have small;
perhaps they were generally to be classified as plain—whose triumphs
in this line were rare, but immutably permanent. Such a one preeminently,
was Mary Garland. Upon the doctrine of probabilities, it was unlikely that
she had had an equal charm for each of them, and was it not possible,
therefore, that the charm for Roderick had been simply the charm imagined,
unquestioningly accepted: the general charm of youth, sympathy, kindness—of
the present feminine, in short—enhanced indeed by several fine
facial traits? The charm in this case for Rowland was—the charm!—the
mysterious, individual, essential woman. There was an element in the
charm, as his companion saw it, which Rowland was obliged to recognize,
but which he forbore to ponder; the rather important attraction, namely,
of reciprocity. As to Miss Garland being in love with Roderick and
becoming charming thereby, this was a point with which his imagination
ventured to take no liberties; partly because it would have been
indelicate, and partly because it would have been vain. He contented
himself with feeling that the young girl was still as vivid an image in
his memory as she had been five days after he left her, and with drifting
nearer and nearer to the impression that at just that crisis any other
girl would have answered Roderick’s sentimental needs as well. Any other
girl indeed would do so still! Roderick had confessed as much to him at
Geneva, in saying that he had been taking at Baden the measure of his
susceptibility to female beauty.
</p>
<p>
His extraordinary success in modeling the bust of the beautiful Miss Light
was pertinent evidence of this amiable quality. She sat to him,
repeatedly, for a fortnight, and the work was rapidly finished. On one of
the last days Roderick asked Rowland to come and give his opinion as to
what was still wanting; for the sittings had continued to take place in
Mrs. Light’s apartment, the studio being pronounced too damp for the fair
model. When Rowland presented himself, Christina, still in her white
dress, with her shoulders bare, was standing before a mirror, readjusting
her hair, the arrangement of which, on this occasion, had apparently not
met the young sculptor’s approval. He stood beside her, directing the
operation with a peremptoriness of tone which seemed to Rowland to denote
a considerable advance in intimacy. As Rowland entered, Christina was
losing patience. “Do it yourself, then!” she cried, and with a rapid
movement unloosed the great coil of her tresses and let them fall over her
shoulders.
</p>
<p>
They were magnificent, and with her perfect face dividing their rippling
flow she looked like some immaculate saint of legend being led to
martyrdom. Rowland’s eyes presumably betrayed his admiration, but her own
manifested no consciousness of it. If Christina was a coquette, as the
remarkable timeliness of this incident might have suggested, she was not a
superficial one.
</p>
<p>
“Hudson ‘s a sculptor,” said Rowland, with warmth. “But if I were only a
painter!”
</p>
<p>
“Thank Heaven you are not!” said Christina. “I am having quite enough of
this minute inspection of my charms.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear young man, hands off!” cried Mrs. Light, coming forward and
seizing her daughter’s hair. “Christina, love, I am surprised.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it indelicate?” Christina asked. “I beg Mr. Mallet’s pardon.” Mrs.
Light gathered up the dusky locks and let them fall through her fingers,
glancing at her visitor with a significant smile. Rowland had never been
in the East, but if he had attempted to make a sketch of an old
slave-merchant, calling attention to the “points” of a Circassian beauty,
he would have depicted such a smile as Mrs. Light’s. “Mamma ‘s not really
shocked,” added Christina in a moment, as if she had guessed her mother’s
by-play. “She is only afraid that Mr. Hudson might have injured my hair,
and that, per consequenza, I should sell for less.”
</p>
<p>
“You unnatural child!” cried mamma. “You deserve that I should make a
fright of you!” And with half a dozen skillful passes she twisted the
tresses into a single picturesque braid, placed high on the head, as a
kind of coronal.
</p>
<p>
“What does your mother do when she wants to do you justice?” Rowland
asked, observing the admirable line of the young girl’s neck.
</p>
<p>
“I do her justice when I say she says very improper things. What is one to
do with such a thorn in the flesh?” Mrs. Light demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Think of it at your leisure, Mr. Mallet,” said Christina, “and when you
‘ve discovered something, let us hear. But I must tell you that I shall
not willingly believe in any remedy of yours, for you have something in
your physiognomy that particularly provokes me to make the remarks that my
mother so sincerely deplores. I noticed it the first time I saw you. I
think it ‘s because your face is so broad. For some reason or other, broad
faces exasperate me; they fill me with a kind of rabbia. Last summer, at
Carlsbad, there was an Austrian count, with enormous estates and some
great office at court. He was very attentive—seriously so; he was
really very far gone. Cela ne tenait qu’ a moi! But I could n’t; he was
impossible! He must have measured, from ear to ear, at least a yard and a
half. And he was blond, too, which made it worse—as blond as
Stenterello; pure fleece! So I said to him frankly, ‘Many thanks, Herr
Graf; your uniform is magnificent, but your face is too fat.’”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid that mine also,” said Rowland, with a smile, “seems just now
to have assumed an unpardonable latitude.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I take it you know very well that we are looking for a husband, and
that none but tremendous swells need apply. Surely, before these
gentlemen, mamma, I may speak freely; they are disinterested. Mr. Mallet
won’t do, because, though he ‘s rich, he ‘s not rich enough. Mamma made
that discovery the day after we went to see you, moved to it by the
promising look of your furniture. I hope she was right, eh? Unless you
have millions, you know, you have no chance.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel like a beggar,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, some better girl than I will decide some day, after mature
reflection, that on the whole you have enough. Mr. Hudson, of course, is
nowhere; he has nothing but his genius and his beaux yeux.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick had stood looking at Christina intently while she delivered
herself, softly and slowly, of this surprising nonsense. When she had
finished, she turned and looked at him; their eyes met, and he blushed a
little. “Let me model you, and he who can may marry you!” he said,
abruptly.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light, while her daughter talked, had been adding a few touches to
her coiffure. “She is not so silly as you might suppose,” she said to
Rowland, with dignity. “If you will give me your arm, we will go and look
at the bust.”
</p>
<p>
“Does that represent a silly girl?” Christina demanded, when they stood
before it.
</p>
<p>
Rowland transferred his glance several times from the portrait to the
original. “It represents a young lady,” he said, “whom I should not
pretend to judge off-hand.”
</p>
<p>
“She may be a fool, but you are not sure. Many thanks! You have seen me
half a dozen times. You are either very slow or I am very deep.”
</p>
<p>
“I am certainly slow,” said Rowland. “I don’t expect to make up my mind
about you within six months.”
</p>
<p>
“I give you six months if you will promise then a perfectly frank opinion.
Mind, I shall not forget; I shall insist upon it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, though I am slow, I am tolerably brave,” said Rowland. “We shall
see.”
</p>
<p>
Christina looked at the bust with a sigh. “I am afraid, after all,” she
said, “that there ‘s very little wisdom in it save what the artist has put
there. Mr. Hudson looked particularly wise while he was working; he
scowled and growled, but he never opened his mouth. It is very kind of him
not to have represented me gaping.”
</p>
<p>
“If I had talked a lot of stuff to you,” said Roderick, roundly, “the
thing would not have been a tenth so good.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it good, after all? Mr. Mallet is a famous connoisseur; has he not
come here to pronounce?”
</p>
<p>
The bust was in fact a very happy performance, and Roderick had risen to
the level of his subject. It was thoroughly a portrait, and not a vague
fantasy executed on a graceful theme, as the busts of pretty women, in
modern sculpture, are apt to be. The resemblance was deep and vivid; there
was extreme fidelity of detail and yet a noble simplicity. One could say
of the head that, without idealization, it was a representation of ideal
beauty. Rowland, however, as we know, was not fond of exploding into
superlatives, and, after examining the piece, contented himself with
suggesting two or three alterations of detail.
</p>
<p>
“Nay, how can you be so cruel?” demanded Mrs. Light, with soft
reproachfulness. “It is surely a wonderful thing!”
</p>
<p>
“Rowland knows it ‘s a wonderful thing,” said Roderick, smiling. “I can
tell that by his face. The other day I finished something he thought bad,
and he looked very differently from this.”
</p>
<p>
“How did Mr. Mallet look?” asked Christina.
</p>
<p>
“My dear Rowland,” said Roderick, “I am speaking of my seated woman. You
looked as if you had on a pair of tight boots.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, my child, you ‘ll not understand that!” cried Mrs. Light. “You never
yet had a pair that were small enough.”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a pity, Mr. Hudson,” said Christina, gravely, “that you could not
have introduced my feet into the bust. But we can hang a pair of slippers
round the neck!”
</p>
<p>
“I nevertheless like your statues, Roderick,” Rowland rejoined, “better
than your jokes. This is admirable. Miss Light, you may be proud!”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Mr. Mallet, for the permission,” rejoined the young girl.
</p>
<p>
“I am dying to see it in the marble, with a red velvet screen behind it,”
said Mrs. Light.
</p>
<p>
“Placed there under the Sassoferrato!” Christina went on. “I hope you keep
well in mind, Mr. Hudson, that you have not a grain of property in your
work, and that if mamma chooses, she may have it photographed and the
copies sold in the Piazza di Spagna, at five francs apiece, without your
having a sou of the profits.”
</p>
<p>
“Amen!” said Roderick. “It was so nominated in the bond. My profits are
here!” and he tapped his forehead.
</p>
<p>
“It would be prettier if you said here!” And Christina touched her heart.
</p>
<p>
“My precious child, how you do run on!” murmured Mrs. Light.
</p>
<p>
“It is Mr. Mallet,” the young girl answered. “I can’t talk a word of sense
so long as he is in the room. I don’t say that to make you go,” she added,
“I say it simply to justify myself.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland bowed in silence. Roderick declared that he must get at work and
requested Christina to take her usual position, and Mrs. Light proposed to
her visitor that they should adjourn to her boudoir. This was a small
room, hardly more spacious than an alcove, opening out of the drawing-room
and having no other issue. Here, as they entered, on a divan near the
door, Rowland perceived the Cavaliere Giacosa, with his arms folded, his
head dropped upon his breast, and his eyes closed.
</p>
<p>
“Sleeping at his post!” said Rowland with a kindly laugh.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a punishable offense,” rejoined Mrs. Light, sharply. She was on
the point of calling him, in the same tone, when he suddenly opened his
eyes, stared a moment, and then rose with a smile and a bow.
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me, dear lady,” he said, “I was overcome by the—the great
heat.”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense, Cavaliere!” cried the lady, “you know we are perishing here
with the cold! You had better go and cool yourself in one of the other
rooms.”
</p>
<p>
“I obey, dear lady,” said the Cavaliere; and with another smile and bow to
Rowland he departed, walking very discreetly on his toes. Rowland
out-stayed him but a short time, for he was not fond of Mrs. Light, and he
found nothing very inspiring in her frank intimation that if he chose, he
might become a favorite. He was disgusted with himself for pleasing her;
he confounded his fatal urbanity. In the court-yard of the palace he
overtook the Cavaliere, who had stopped at the porter’s lodge to say a
word to his little girl. She was a young lady of very tender years and she
wore a very dirty pinafore. He had taken her up in his arms and was
singing an infantine rhyme to her, and she was staring at him with big,
soft Roman eyes. On seeing Rowland he put her down with a kiss, and
stepped forward with a conscious grin, an unresentful admission that he
was sensitive both to chubbiness and ridicule. Rowland began to pity him
again; he had taken his dismissal from the drawing-room so meekly.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t keep your promise,” said Rowland, “to come and see me. Don’t
forget it. I want you to tell me about Rome thirty years ago.”
</p>
<p>
“Thirty years ago? Ah, dear sir, Rome is Rome still; a place where strange
things happen! But happy things too, since I have your renewed permission
to call. You do me too much honor. Is it in the morning or in the evening
that I should least intrude?”
</p>
<p>
“Take your own time, Cavaliere; only come, sometime. I depend upon you,”
said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere thanked him with an humble obeisance. To the Cavaliere, too,
he felt that he was, in Roman phrase, sympathetic, but the idea of
pleasing this extremely reduced gentleman was not disagreeable to him.
</p>
<p>
Miss Light’s bust stood for a while on exhibition in Roderick’s studio,
and half the foreign colony came to see it. With the completion of his
work, however, Roderick’s visits at the Palazzo F—— by no
means came to an end. He spent half his time in Mrs. Light’s drawing-room,
and began to be talked about as “attentive” to Christina. The success of
the bust restored his equanimity, and in the garrulity of his good-humor
he suffered Rowland to see that she was just now the object uppermost in
his thoughts. Rowland, when they talked of her, was rather listener than
speaker; partly because Roderick’s own tone was so resonant and exultant,
and partly because, when his companion laughed at him for having called
her unsafe, he was too perplexed to defend himself. The impression
remained that she was unsafe; that she was a complex, willful, passionate
creature, who might easily engulf a too confiding spirit in the eddies of
her capricious temper. And yet he strongly felt her charm; the eddies had
a strange fascination! Roderick, in the glow of that renewed admiration
provoked by the fixed attention of portrayal, was never weary of
descanting on the extraordinary perfection of her beauty.
</p>
<p>
“I had no idea of it,” he said, “till I began to look at her with an eye
to reproducing line for line and curve for curve. Her face is the most
exquisite piece of modeling that ever came from creative hands. Not a line
without meaning, not a hair’s breadth that is not admirably finished. And
then her mouth! It ‘s as if a pair of lips had been shaped to utter pure
truth without doing it dishonor!” Later, after he had been working for a
week, he declared if Miss Light were inordinately plain, she would still
be the most fascinating of women. “I ‘ve quite forgotten her beauty,” he
said, “or rather I have ceased to perceive it as something distinct and
defined, something independent of the rest of her. She is all one, and all
consummately interesting!”
</p>
<p>
“What does she do—what does she say, that is so remarkable?” Rowland
had asked.
</p>
<p>
“Say? Sometimes nothing—sometimes everything. She is never the same.
Sometimes she walks in and takes her place without a word, without a
smile, gravely, stiffly, as if it were an awful bore. She hardly looks at
me, and she walks away without even glancing at my work. On other days she
laughs and chatters and asks endless questions, and pours out the most
irresistible nonsense. She is a creature of moods; you can’t count upon
her; she keeps observation on the stretch. And then, bless you, she has
seen such a lot! Her talk is full of the oddest allusions!”
</p>
<p>
“It is altogether a very singular type of young lady,” said Rowland, after
the visit which I have related at length. “It may be a charm, but it is
certainly not the orthodox charm of marriageable maidenhood, the charm of
shrinking innocence and soft docility. Our American girls are accused of
being more knowing than any others, and Miss Light is nominally an
American. But it has taken twenty years of Europe to make her what she is.
The first time we saw her, I remember you called her a product of the old
world, and certainly you were not far wrong.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, she has an atmosphere,” said Roderick, in the tone of high
appreciation.
</p>
<p>
“Young unmarried women,” Rowland answered, “should be careful not to have
too much!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you don’t forgive her,” cried his companion, “for hitting you so
hard! A man ought to be flattered at such a girl as that taking so much
notice of him.”
</p>
<p>
“A man is never flattered at a woman’s not liking him.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you sure she does n’t like you? That ‘s to the credit of your
humility. A fellow of more vanity might, on the evidence, persuade himself
that he was in favor.”
</p>
<p>
“He would have also,” said Rowland, laughing, “to be a fellow of
remarkable ingenuity!” He asked himself privately how the deuce Roderick
reconciled it to his conscience to think so much more of the girl he was
not engaged to than of the girl he was. But it amounted almost to
arrogance, you may say, in poor Rowland to pretend to know how often
Roderick thought of Miss Garland. He wondered gloomily, at any rate,
whether for men of his companion’s large, easy power, there was not a
larger moral law than for narrow mediocrities like himself, who, yielding
Nature a meagre interest on her investment (such as it was), had no reason
to expect from her this affectionate laxity as to their accounts. Was it
not a part of the eternal fitness of things that Roderick, while
rhapsodizing about Miss Light, should have it at his command to look at
you with eyes of the most guileless and unclouded blue, and to shake off
your musty imputations by a toss of his picturesque brown locks? Or had
he, in fact, no conscience to speak of? Happy fellow, either way!
</p>
<p>
Our friend Gloriani came, among others, to congratulate Roderick on his
model and what he had made of her. “Devilish pretty, through and through!”
he said as he looked at the bust. “Capital handling of the neck and
throat; lovely work on the nose. You ‘re a detestably lucky fellow, my
boy! But you ought not to have squandered such material on a simple bust;
you should have made a great imaginative figure. If I could only have got
hold of her, I would have put her into a statue in spite of herself. What
a pity she is not a ragged Trasteverine, whom we might have for a franc an
hour! I have been carrying about in my head for years a delicious design
for a fantastic figure, but it has always stayed there for want of a
tolerable model. I have seen intimations of the type, but Miss Light is
the perfection of it. As soon as I saw her I said to myself, ‘By Jove,
there ‘s my statue in the flesh!’”
</p>
<p>
“What is your subject?” asked Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t take it ill,” said Gloriani. “You know I ‘m the very deuce for
observation. She would make a magnificent Herodias!”
</p>
<p>
If Roderick had taken it ill (which was unlikely, for we know he thought
Gloriani an ass, and expected little of his wisdom), he might have been
soothed by the candid incense of Sam Singleton, who came and sat for an
hour in a sort of mental prostration before both bust and artist. But
Roderick’s attitude before his patient little devotee was one of
undisguised though friendly amusement; and, indeed, judged from a strictly
plastic point of view, the poor fellow’s diminutive stature, his enormous
mouth, his pimples and his yellow hair were sufficiently ridiculous. “Nay,
don’t envy our friend,” Rowland said to Singleton afterwards, on his
expressing, with a little groan of depreciation of his own paltry
performances, his sense of the brilliancy of Roderick’s talent. “You sail
nearer the shore, but you sail in smoother waters. Be contented with what
you are and paint me another picture.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t envy Hudson anything he possesses,” Singleton said, “because
to take anything away would spoil his beautiful completeness. ‘Complete,’
that ‘s what he is; while we little clevernesses are like half-ripened
plums, only good eating on the side that has had a glimpse of the sun.
Nature has made him so, and fortune confesses to it! He is the handsomest
fellow in Rome, he has the most genius, and, as a matter of course, the
most beautiful girl in the world comes and offers to be his model. If that
is not completeness, where shall we find it?”
</p>
<p>
One morning, going into Roderick’s studio, Rowland found the young
sculptor entertaining Miss Blanchard—if this is not too flattering a
description of his gracefully passive tolerance of her presence. He had
never liked her and never climbed into her sky-studio to observe her
wonderful manipulation of petals. He had once quoted Tennyson against her:—
</p>
<p>
“And is there any moral shut Within the bosom of the rose?”
</p>
<p>
“In all Miss Blanchard’s roses you may be sure there is a moral,” he had
said. “You can see it sticking out its head, and, if you go to smell the
flower, it scratches your nose.” But on this occasion she had come with a
propitiatory gift—introducing her friend Mr. Leavenworth. Mr.
Leavenworth was a tall, expansive, bland gentleman, with a carefully
brushed whisker and a spacious, fair, well-favored face, which seemed,
somehow, to have more room in it than was occupied by a smile of superior
benevolence, so that (with his smooth, white forehead) it bore a certain
resemblance to a large parlor with a very florid carpet, but no pictures
on the walls. He held his head high, talked sonorously, and told Roderick,
within five minutes, that he was a widower, traveling to distract his
mind, and that he had lately retired from the proprietorship of large
mines of borax in Pennsylvania. Roderick supposed at first that, in his
character of depressed widower, he had come to order a tombstone; but
observing then the extreme blandness of his address to Miss Blanchard, he
credited him with a judicious prevision that by the time the tombstone was
completed, a monument of his inconsolability might have become an
anachronism. But Mr. Leavenworth was disposed to order something.
</p>
<p>
“You will find me eager to patronize our indigenous talent,” he said. “I
am putting up a little shanty in my native town, and I propose to make a
rather nice thing of it. It has been the will of Heaven to plunge me into
mourning; but art has consolations! In a tasteful home, surrounded by the
memorials of my wanderings, I hope to take more cheerful views. I ordered
in Paris the complete appurtenances of a dining-room. Do you think you
could do something for my library? It is to be filled with well-selected
authors, and I think a pure white image in this style,”—pointing to
one of Roderick’s statues,—“standing out against the morocco and
gilt, would have a noble effect. The subject I have already fixed upon. I
desire an allegorical representation of Culture. Do you think, now,” asked
Mr. Leavenworth, encouragingly, “you could rise to the conception?”
</p>
<p>
“A most interesting subject for a truly serious mind,” remarked Miss
Blanchard.
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at her a moment, and then—“The simplest thing I
could do,” he said, “would be to make a full-length portrait of Miss
Blanchard. I could give her a scroll in her hand, and that would do for
the allegory.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Blanchard colored; the compliment might be ironical; and there was
ever afterwards a reflection of her uncertainty in her opinion of
Roderick’s genius. Mr. Leavenworth responded that with all deference to
Miss Blanchard’s beauty, he desired something colder, more monumental,
more impersonal. “If I were to be the happy possessor of a likeness of
Miss Blanchard,” he added, “I should prefer to have it in no factitious
disguise!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick consented to entertain the proposal, and while they were
discussing it, Rowland had a little talk with the fair artist. “Who is
your friend?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“A very worthy man. The architect of his own fortune—which is
magnificent. One of nature’s gentlemen!”
</p>
<p>
This was a trifle sententious, and Rowland turned to the bust of Miss
Light. Like every one else in Rome, by this time, Miss Blanchard had an
opinion on the young girl’s beauty, and, in her own fashion, she expressed
it epigrammatically. “She looks half like a Madonna and half like a
ballerina,” she said.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Leavenworth and Roderick came to an understanding, and the young
sculptor good-naturedly promised to do his best to rise to his patron’s
conception. “His conception be hanged!” Roderick exclaimed, after he had
departed. “His conception is sitting on a globe with a pen in her ear and
a photographic album in her hand. I shall have to conceive, myself. For
the money, I ought to be able to!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light, meanwhile, had fairly established herself in Roman society.
“Heaven knows how!” Madame Grandoni said to Rowland, who had mentioned to
her several evidences of the lady’s prosperity. “In such a case there is
nothing like audacity. A month ago she knew no one but her washerwoman,
and now I am told that the cards of Roman princesses are to be seen on her
table. She is evidently determined to play a great part, and she has the
wit to perceive that, to make remunerative acquaintances, you must seem
yourself to be worth knowing. You must have striking rooms and a confusing
variety of dresses, and give good dinners, and so forth. She is spending a
lot of money, and you ‘ll see that in two or three weeks she will take
upon herself to open the season by giving a magnificent ball. Of course it
is Christina’s beauty that floats her. People go to see her because they
are curious.”
</p>
<p>
“And they go again because they are charmed,” said Rowland. “Miss
Christina is a very remarkable young lady.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I know it well; I had occasion to say so to myself the other day. She
came to see me, of her own free will, and for an hour she was deeply
interesting. I think she ‘s an actress, but she believes in her part while
she is playing it. She took it into her head the other day to believe that
she was very unhappy, and she sat there, where you are sitting, and told
me a tale of her miseries which brought tears into my eyes. She cried,
herself, profusely, and as naturally as possible. She said she was weary
of life and that she knew no one but me she could speak frankly to. She
must speak, or she would go mad. She sobbed as if her heart would break. I
assure you it ‘s well for you susceptible young men that you don’t see her
when she sobs. She said, in so many words, that her mother was an immoral
woman. Heaven knows what she meant. She meant, I suppose, that she makes
debts that she knows she can’t pay. She said the life they led was
horrible; that it was monstrous a poor girl should be dragged about the
world to be sold to the highest bidder. She was meant for better things;
she could be perfectly happy in poverty. It was not money she wanted. I
might not believe her, but she really cared for serious things. Sometimes
she thought of taking poison!”
</p>
<p>
“What did you say to that?”
</p>
<p>
“I recommended her,” said Madame Grandoni, “to come and see me instead. I
would help her about as much, and I was, on the whole, less unpleasant. Of
course I could help her only by letting her talk herself out and kissing
her and patting her beautiful hands and telling her to be patient and she
would be happy yet. About once in two months I expect her to reappear, on
the same errand, and meanwhile to quite forget my existence. I believe I
melted down to the point of telling her that I would find some good,
quiet, affectionate husband for her; but she declared, almost with fury,
that she was sick unto death of husbands, and begged I would never again
mention the word. And, in fact, it was a rash offer; for I am sure that
there is not a man of the kind that might really make a woman happy but
would be afraid to marry mademoiselle. Looked at in that way she is
certainly very much to be pitied, and indeed, altogether, though I don’t
think she either means all she says or, by a great deal, says all that she
means. I feel very sorry for her.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland met the two ladies, about this time, at several entertainments,
and looked at Christina with a kind of distant attendrissement. He
imagined more than once that there had been a passionate scene between
them about coming out, and wondered what arguments Mrs. Light had found
effective. But Christina’s face told no tales, and she moved about,
beautiful and silent, looking absently over people’s heads, barely heeding
the men who pressed about her, and suggesting somehow that the soul of a
world-wearied mortal had found its way into the blooming body of a
goddess. “Where in the world has Miss Light been before she is twenty,”
observers asked, “to have left all her illusions behind?” And the general
verdict was, that though she was incomparably beautiful, she was
intolerably proud. Young ladies to whom the former distinction was not
conceded were free to reflect that she was “not at all liked.”
</p>
<p>
It would have been difficult to guess, however, how they reconciled this
conviction with a variety of conflicting evidence, and, in especial, with
the spectacle of Roderick’s inveterate devotion. All Rome might behold
that he, at least, “liked” Christina Light. Wherever she appeared he was
either awaiting her or immediately followed her. He was perpetually at her
side, trying, apparently, to preserve the thread of a disconnected talk,
the fate of which was, to judge by her face, profoundly immaterial to the
young lady. People in general smiled at the radiant good faith of the
handsome young sculptor, and asked each other whether he really supposed
that beauties of that quality were meant to wed with poor artists. But
although Christina’s deportment, as I have said, was one of superb
inexpressiveness, Rowland had derived from Roderick no suspicion that he
suffered from snubbing, and he was therefore surprised at an incident
which befell one evening at a large musical party. Roderick, as usual, was
in the field, and, on the ladies taking the chairs which had been arranged
for them, he immediately placed himself beside Christina. As most of the
gentlemen were standing, his position made him as conspicuous as Hamlet at
Ophelia’s feet, at the play. Rowland was leaning, somewhat apart, against
the chimney-piece. There was a long, solemn pause before the music began,
and in the midst of it Christina rose, left her place, came the whole
length of the immense room, with every one looking at her, and stopped
before him. She was neither pale nor flushed; she had a soft smile.
</p>
<p>
“Will you do me a favor?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“A thousand!”
</p>
<p>
“Not now, but at your earliest convenience. Please remind Mr. Hudson that
he is not in a New England village—that it is not the custom in Rome
to address one’s conversation exclusively, night after night, to the same
poor girl, and that”....
</p>
<p>
The music broke out with a great blare and covered her voice. She made a
gesture of impatience, and Rowland offered her his arm and led her back to
her seat.
</p>
<p>
The next day he repeated her words to Roderick, who burst into joyous
laughter. “She ‘s a delightfully strange girl!” he cried. “She must do
everything that comes into her head!”
</p>
<p>
“Had she never asked you before not to talk to her so much?”
</p>
<p>
“On the contrary, she has often said to me, ‘Mind you now, I forbid you to
leave me. Here comes that tiresome So-and-so.’ She cares as little about
the custom as I do. What could be a better proof than her walking up to
you, with five hundred people looking at her? Is that the custom for young
girls in Rome?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, then, should she take such a step?”
</p>
<p>
“Because, as she sat there, it came into her head. That ‘s reason enough
for her. I have imagined she wishes me well, as they say here—though
she has never distinguished me in such a way as that!”
</p>
<p>
Madame Grandoni had foretold the truth; Mrs. Light, a couple of weeks
later, convoked all Roman society to a brilliant ball. Rowland went late,
and found the staircase so encumbered with flower-pots and servants that
he was a long time making his way into the presence of the hostess. At
last he approached her, as she stood making courtesies at the door, with
her daughter by her side. Some of Mrs. Light’s courtesies were very low,
for she had the happiness of receiving a number of the social potentates
of the Roman world. She was rosy with triumph, to say nothing of a less
metaphysical cause, and was evidently vastly contented with herself, with
her company, and with the general promise of destiny. Her daughter was
less overtly jubilant, and distributed her greetings with impartial
frigidity. She had never been so beautiful. Dressed simply in vaporous
white, relieved with half a dozen white roses, the perfection of her
features and of her person and the mysterious depth of her expression
seemed to glow with the white light of a splendid pearl. She recognized no
one individually, and made her courtesy slowly, gravely, with her eyes on
the ground. Rowland fancied that, as he stood before her, her obeisance
was slightly exaggerated, as with an intention of irony; but he smiled
philosophically to himself, and reflected, as he passed into the room,
that, if she disliked him, he had nothing to reproach himself with. He
walked about, had a few words with Miss Blanchard, who, with a fillet of
cameos in her hair, was leaning on the arm of Mr. Leavenworth, and at last
came upon the Cavaliere Giacosa, modestly stationed in a corner. The
little gentleman’s coat-lappet was decorated with an enormous bouquet and
his neck encased in a voluminous white handkerchief of the fashion of
thirty years ago. His arms were folded, and he was surveying the scene
with contracted eyelids, through which you saw the glitter of his
intensely dark, vivacious pupil. He immediately embarked on an elaborate
apology for not having yet manifested, as he felt it, his sense of the
honor Rowland had done him.
</p>
<p>
“I am always on service with these ladies, you see,” he explained, “and
that is a duty to which one would not willingly be faithless for an
instant.”
</p>
<p>
“Evidently,” said Rowland, “you are a very devoted friend. Mrs. Light, in
her situation, is very happy in having you.”
</p>
<p>
“We are old friends,” said the Cavaliere, gravely. “Old friends. I knew
the signora many years ago, when she was the prettiest woman in Rome—or
rather in Ancona, which is even better. The beautiful Christina, now, is
perhaps the most beautiful young girl in Europe!”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Very well, sir, I taught her to read; I guided her little hands to touch
the piano keys.” And at these faded memories, the Cavaliere’s eyes
glittered more brightly. Rowland half expected him to proceed, with a
little flash of long-repressed passion, “And now—and now, sir, they
treat me as you observed the other day!” But the Cavaliere only looked out
at him keenly from among his wrinkles, and seemed to say, with all the
vividness of the Italian glance, “Oh, I say nothing more. I am not so
shallow as to complain!”
</p>
<p>
Evidently the Cavaliere was not shallow, and Rowland repeated
respectfully, “You are a devoted friend.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s very true. I am a devoted friend. A man may do himself justice,
after twenty years!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, after a pause, made some remark about the beauty of the ball. It
was very brilliant.
</p>
<p>
“Stupendous!” said the Cavaliere, solemnly. “It is a great day. We have
four Roman princes, to say nothing of others.” And he counted them over on
his fingers and held up his hand triumphantly. “And there she stands, the
girl to whom I—I, Giuseppe Giacosa—taught her alphabet and her
piano-scales; there she stands in her incomparable beauty, and Roman
princes come and bow to her. Here, in his corner, her old master permits
himself to be proud.”
</p>
<p>
“It is very friendly of him,” said Rowland, smiling.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere contracted his lids a little more and gave another keen
glance. “It is very natural, signore. The Christina is a good girl; she
remembers my little services. But here comes,” he added in a moment, “the
young Prince of the Fine Arts. I am sure he has bowed lowest of all.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland looked round and saw Roderick moving slowly across the room and
casting about him his usual luminous, unshrinking looks. He presently
joined them, nodded familiarly to the Cavaliere, and immediately demanded
of Rowland, “Have you seen her?”
</p>
<p>
“I have seen Miss Light,” said Rowland. “She ‘s magnificent.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m half crazy!” cried Roderick; so loud that several persons turned
round.
</p>
<p>
Rowland saw that he was flushed, and laid his hand on his arm. Roderick
was trembling. “If you will go away,” Rowland said instantly, “I will go
with you.”
</p>
<p>
“Go away?” cried Roderick, almost angrily. “I intend to dance with her!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere had been watching him attentively; he gently laid his hand
on his other arm. “Softly, softly, dear young man,” he said. “Let me speak
to you as a friend.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, speak even as an enemy and I shall not mind it,” Roderick answered,
frowning.
</p>
<p>
“Be very reasonable, then, and go away.”
</p>
<p>
“Why the deuce should I go away?”
</p>
<p>
“Because you are in love,” said the Cavaliere.
</p>
<p>
“I might as well be in love here as in the streets.”
</p>
<p>
“Carry your love as far as possible from Christina. She will not listen to
you—she can’t.”
</p>
<p>
“She ‘can’t’?” demanded Roderick. “She is not a person of whom you may say
that. She can if she will; she does as she chooses.”
</p>
<p>
“Up to a certain point. It would take too long to explain; I only beg you
to believe that if you continue to love Miss Light you will be very
unhappy. Have you a princely title? have you a princely fortune? Otherwise
you can never have her.”
</p>
<p>
And the Cavaliere folded his arms again, like a man who has done his duty.
Roderick wiped his forehead and looked askance at Rowland; he seemed to be
guessing his thoughts and they made him blush a little. But he smiled
blandly, and addressing the Cavaliere, “I ‘m much obliged to you for the
information,” he said. “Now that I have obtained it, let me tell you that
I am no more in love with Miss Light than you are. Mr. Mallet knows that.
I admire her—yes, profoundly. But that ‘s no one’s business but my
own, and though I have, as you say, neither a princely title nor a
princely fortune, I mean to suffer neither those advantages nor those who
possess them to diminish my right.”
</p>
<p>
“If you are not in love, my dear young man,” said the Cavaliere, with his
hand on his heart and an apologetic smile, “so much the better. But let me
entreat you, as an affectionate friend, to keep a watch on your emotions.
You are young, you are handsome, you have a brilliant genius and a
generous heart, but—I may say it almost with authority—Christina
is not for you!”
</p>
<p>
Whether Roderick was in love or not, he was nettled by what apparently
seemed to him an obtrusive negation of an inspiring possibility. “You
speak as if she had made her choice!” he cried. “Without pretending to
confidential information on the subject, I am sure she has not.”
</p>
<p>
“No, but she must make it soon,” said the Cavaliere. And raising his
forefinger, he laid it against his under lip. “She must choose a name and
a fortune—and she will!”
</p>
<p>
“She will do exactly as her inclination prompts! She will marry the man
who pleases her, if he has n’t a dollar! I know her better than you.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere turned a little paler than usual, and smiled more urbanely.
“No, no, my dear young man, you do not know her better than I. You have
not watched her, day by day, for twenty years. I too have admired her. She
is a good girl; she has never said an unkind word to me; the blessed
Virgin be thanked! But she must have a brilliant destiny; it has been
marked out for her, and she will submit. You had better believe me; it may
save you much suffering.”
</p>
<p>
“We shall see!” said Roderick, with an excited laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly we shall see. But I retire from the discussion,” the Cavaliere
added. “I have no wish to provoke you to attempt to prove to me that I am
wrong. You are already excited.”
</p>
<p>
“No more than is natural to a man who in an hour or so is to dance the
cotillon with Miss Light.”
</p>
<p>
“The cotillon? has she promised?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick patted the air with a grand confidence. “You ‘ll see!” His
gesture might almost have been taken to mean that the state of his
relations with Miss Light was such that they quite dispensed with vain
formalities.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere gave an exaggerated shrug. “You make a great many mourners!”
</p>
<p>
“He has made one already!” Rowland murmured to himself. This was evidently
not the first time that reference had been made between Roderick and the
Cavaliere to the young man’s possible passion, and Roderick had failed to
consider it the simplest and most natural course to say in three words to
the vigilant little gentleman that there was no cause for alarm—his
affections were preoccupied. Rowland hoped, silently, with some dryness,
that his motives were of a finer kind than they seemed to be. He turned
away; it was irritating to look at Roderick’s radiant, unscrupulous
eagerness. The tide was setting toward the supper-room and he drifted with
it to the door. The crowd at this point was dense, and he was obliged to
wait for some minutes before he could advance. At last he felt his
neighbors dividing behind him, and turning he saw Christina pressing her
way forward alone. She was looking at no one, and, save for the fact of
her being alone, you would not have supposed she was in her mother’s
house. As she recognized Rowland she beckoned to him, took his arm, and
motioned him to lead her into the supper-room. She said nothing until he
had forced a passage and they stood somewhat isolated.
</p>
<p>
“Take me into the most out-of-the-way corner you can find,” she then said,
“and then go and get me a piece of bread.”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing more? There seems to be everything conceivable.”
</p>
<p>
“A simple roll. Nothing more, on your peril. Only bring something for
yourself.”
</p>
<p>
It seemed to Rowland that the embrasure of a window (embrasures in Roman
palaces are deep) was a retreat sufficiently obscure for Miss Light to
execute whatever design she might have contrived against his equanimity. A
roll, after he had found her a seat, was easily procured. As he presented
it, he remarked that, frankly speaking, he was at loss to understand why
she should have selected for the honor of a tete-a-tete an individual for
whom she had so little taste.
</p>
<p>
“Ah yes, I dislike you,” said Christina. “To tell the truth, I had
forgotten it. There are so many people here whom I dislike more, that when
I espied you just now, you seemed like an intimate friend. But I have not
come into this corner to talk nonsense,” she went on. “You must not think
I always do, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“I have never heard you do anything else,” said Rowland, deliberately,
having decided that he owed her no compliments.
</p>
<p>
“Very good. I like your frankness. It ‘s quite true. You see, I am a
strange girl. To begin with, I am frightfully egotistical. Don’t flatter
yourself you have said anything very clever if you ever take it into your
head to tell me so. I know it much better than you. So it is, I can’t help
it. I am tired to death of myself; I would give all I possess to get out
of myself; but somehow, at the end, I find myself so vastly more
interesting than nine tenths of the people I meet. If a person wished to
do me a favor I would say to him, ‘I beg you, with tears in my eyes, to
interest me. Be strong, be positive, be imperious, if you will; only be
something,—something that, in looking at, I can forget my detestable
self!’ Perhaps that is nonsense too. If it is, I can’t help it. I can only
apologize for the nonsense I know to be such and that I talk—oh, for
more reasons than I can tell you! I wonder whether, if I were to try, you
would understand me.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid I should never understand,” said Rowland, “why a person
should willingly talk nonsense.”
</p>
<p>
“That proves how little you know about women. But I like your frankness.
When I told you the other day that you displeased me, I had an idea you
were more formal,—how do you say it?—more guinde. I am very
capricious. To-night I like you better.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I am not guinde,” said Rowland, gravely.
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon, then, for thinking so. Now I have an idea that you
would make a useful friend—an intimate friend—a friend to whom
one could tell everything. For such a friend, what would n’t I give!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland looked at her in some perplexity. Was this touching sincerity, or
unfathomable coquetry? Her beautiful eyes looked divinely candid; but
then, if candor was beautiful, beauty was apt to be subtle. “I hesitate to
recommend myself out and out for the office,” he said, “but I believe that
if you were to depend upon me for anything that a friend may do, I should
not be found wanting.”
</p>
<p>
“Very good. One of the first things one asks of a friend is to judge one
not by isolated acts, but by one’s whole conduct. I care for your opinion—I
don’t know why.”
</p>
<p>
“Nor do I, I confess,” said Rowland with a laugh.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think of this affair?” she continued, without heeding his
laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Of your ball? Why, it ‘s a very grand affair.”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s horrible—that ‘s what it is! It ‘s a mere rabble! There are
people here whom I never saw before, people who were never asked. Mamma
went about inviting every one, asking other people to invite any one they
knew, doing anything to have a crowd. I hope she is satisfied! It is not
my doing. I feel weary, I feel angry, I feel like crying. I have twenty
minds to escape into my room and lock the door and let mamma go through
with it as she can. By the way,” she added in a moment, without a visible
reason for the transition, “can you tell me something to read?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland stared, at the disconnectedness of the question.
</p>
<p>
“Can you recommend me some books?” she repeated. “I know you are a great
reader. I have no one else to ask. We can buy no books. We can make debts
for jewelry and bonnets and five-button gloves, but we can’t spend a sou
for ideas. And yet, though you may not believe it, I like ideas quite as
well.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall be most happy to lend you some books,” Rowland said. “I will pick
some out to-morrow and send them to you.”
</p>
<p>
“No novels, please! I am tired of novels. I can imagine better stories for
myself than any I read. Some good poetry, if there is such a thing
nowadays, and some memoirs and histories and books of facts.”
</p>
<p>
“You shall be served. Your taste agrees with my own.”
</p>
<p>
She was silent a moment, looking at him. Then suddenly—“Tell me
something about Mr. Hudson,” she demanded. “You are great friends!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes,” said Rowland; “we are great friends.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me about him. Come, begin!”
</p>
<p>
“Where shall I begin? You know him for yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t know him; I don’t find him so easy to know. Since he has
finished my bust and begun to come here disinterestedly, he has become a
great talker. He says very fine things; but does he mean all he says?”
</p>
<p>
“Few of us do that.”
</p>
<p>
“You do, I imagine. You ought to know, for he tells me you discovered
him.” Rowland was silent, and Christina continued, “Do you consider him
very clever?”
</p>
<p>
“Unquestionably.”
</p>
<p>
“His talent is really something out of the common way?”
</p>
<p>
“So it seems to me.”
</p>
<p>
“In short, he ‘s a man of genius?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, call it genius.”
</p>
<p>
“And you found him vegetating in a little village and took him by the hand
and set him on his feet in Rome?”
</p>
<p>
“Is that the popular legend?” asked Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you need n’t be modest. There was no great merit in it; there would
have been none at least on my part in the same circumstances. Real
geniuses are not so common, and if I had discovered one in the wilderness,
I would have brought him out into the market-place to see how he would
behave. It would be excessively amusing. You must find it so to watch Mr.
Hudson, eh? Tell me this: do you think he is going to be a great man—become
famous, have his life written, and all that?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t prophesy, but I have good hopes.”
</p>
<p>
Christina was silent. She stretched out her bare arm and looked at it a
moment absently, turning it so as to see—or almost to see—the
dimple in her elbow. This was apparently a frequent gesture with her;
Rowland had already observed it. It was as coolly and naturally done as if
she had been in her room alone. “So he ‘s a man of genius,” she suddenly
resumed. “Don’t you think I ought to be extremely flattered to have a man
of genius perpetually hanging about? He is the first I ever saw, but I
should have known he was not a common mortal. There is something strange
about him. To begin with, he has no manners. You may say that it ‘s not
for me to blame him, for I have none myself. That ‘s very true, but the
difference is that I can have them when I wish to (and very charming ones
too; I ‘ll show you some day); whereas Mr. Hudson will never have them.
And yet, somehow, one sees he ‘s a gentleman. He seems to have something
urging, driving, pushing him, making him restless and defiant. You see it
in his eyes. They are the finest, by the way, I ever saw. When a person
has such eyes as that you can forgive him his bad manners. I suppose that
is what they call the sacred fire.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland made no answer except to ask her in a moment if she would have
another roll. She merely shook her head and went on:—
</p>
<p>
“Tell me how you found him. Where was he—how was he?”
</p>
<p>
“He was in a place called Northampton. Did you ever hear of it? He was
studying law—but not learning it.”
</p>
<p>
“It appears it was something horrible, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“Something horrible?”
</p>
<p>
“This little village. No society, no pleasures, no beauty, no life.”
</p>
<p>
“You have received a false impression. Northampton is not as gay as Rome,
but Roderick had some charming friends.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me about them. Who were they?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, there was my cousin, through whom I made his acquaintance: a
delightful woman.”
</p>
<p>
“Young—pretty?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, a good deal of both. And very clever.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he make love to her?”
</p>
<p>
“Not in the least.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, who else?”
</p>
<p>
“He lived with his mother. She is the best of women.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah yes, I know all that one’s mother is. But she does not count as
society. And who else?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland hesitated. He wondered whether Christina’s insistence was the
result of a general interest in Roderick’s antecedents or of a particular
suspicion. He looked at her; she was looking at him a little askance,
waiting for his answer. As Roderick had said nothing about his engagement
to the Cavaliere, it was probable that with this beautiful girl he had not
been more explicit. And yet the thing was announced, it was public; that
other girl was happy in it, proud of it. Rowland felt a kind of dumb anger
rising in his heart. He deliberated a moment intently.
</p>
<p>
“What are you frowning at?” Christina asked.
</p>
<p>
“There was another person,” he answered, “the most important of all: the
young girl to whom he is engaged.”
</p>
<p>
Christina stared a moment, raising her eyebrows. “Ah, Mr. Hudson is
engaged?” she said, very simply. “Is she pretty?”
</p>
<p>
“She is not called a beauty,” said Rowland. He meant to practice great
brevity, but in a moment he added, “I have seen beauties, however, who
pleased me less.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, she pleases you, too? Why don’t they marry?”
</p>
<p>
“Roderick is waiting till he can afford to marry.”
</p>
<p>
Christina slowly put out her arm again and looked at the dimple in her
elbow. “Ah, he ‘s engaged?” she repeated in the same tone. “He never told
me.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland perceived at this moment that the people about them were beginning
to return to the dancing-room, and immediately afterwards he saw Roderick
making his way toward themselves. Roderick presented himself before Miss
Light.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t claim that you have promised me the cotillon,” he said, “but I
consider that you have given me hopes which warrant the confidence that
you will dance with me.”
</p>
<p>
Christina looked at him a moment. “Certainly I have made no promises,” she
said. “It seemed to me that, as the daughter of the house, I should keep
myself free and let it depend on circumstances.”
</p>
<p>
“I beseech you to dance with me!” said Roderick, with vehemence.
</p>
<p>
Christina rose and began to laugh. “You say that very well, but the
Italians do it better.”
</p>
<p>
This assertion seemed likely to be put to the proof. Mrs. Light hastily
approached, leading, rather than led by, a tall, slim young man, of an
unmistakably Southern physiognomy. “My precious love,” she cried, “what a
place to hide in! We have been looking for you for twenty minutes; I have
chosen a cavalier for you, and chosen well!”
</p>
<p>
The young man disengaged himself, made a ceremonious bow, joined his two
hands, and murmured with an ecstatic smile, “May I venture to hope, dear
signorina, for the honor of your hand?”
</p>
<p>
“Of course you may!” said Mrs. Light. “The honor is for us.”
</p>
<p>
Christina hesitated but for a moment, then swept the young man a courtesy
as profound as his own bow. “You are very kind, but you are too late. I
have just accepted!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, my own darling!” murmured—almost moaned—Mrs. Light.
</p>
<p>
Christina and Roderick exchanged a single glance—a glance brilliant
on both sides. She passed her hand into his arm; he tossed his clustering
locks and led her away.
</p>
<p>
A short time afterwards Rowland saw the young man whom she had rejected
leaning against a doorway. He was ugly, but what is called
distinguished-looking. He had a heavy black eye, a sallow complexion, a
long, thin neck; his hair was cropped en brosse. He looked very young, yet
extremely bored. He was staring at the ceiling and stroking an
imperceptible moustache. Rowland espied the Cavaliere Giacosa hard by,
and, having joined him, asked him the young man’s name.
</p>
<p>
“Oh,” said the Cavaliere, “he ‘s a pezzo grosso! A Neapolitan. Prince
Casamassima.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VI. Frascati
</h2>
<p>
One day, on entering Roderick’s lodging (not the modest rooms on the
Ripetta which he had first occupied, but a much more sumptuous apartment
on the Corso), Rowland found a letter on the table addressed to himself.
It was from Roderick, and consisted of but three lines: “I am gone to
Frascati—for meditation. If I am not at home on Friday, you had
better join me.” On Friday he was still absent, and Rowland went out to
Frascati. Here he found his friend living at the inn and spending his
days, according to his own account, lying under the trees of the Villa
Mondragone, reading Ariosto. He was in a sombre mood; “meditation” seemed
not to have been fruitful. Nothing especially pertinent to our narrative
had passed between the two young men since Mrs. Light’s ball, save a few
words bearing on an incident of that entertainment. Rowland informed
Roderick, the next day, that he had told Miss Light of his engagement. “I
don’t know whether you ‘ll thank me,” he had said, “but it ‘s my duty to
let you know it. Miss Light perhaps has already done so.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at him a moment, intently, with his color slowly rising.
“Why should n’t I thank you?” he asked. “I am not ashamed of my
engagement.”
</p>
<p>
“As you had not spoken of it yourself, I thought you might have a reason
for not having it known.”
</p>
<p>
“A man does n’t gossip about such a matter with strangers,” Roderick
rejoined, with the ring of irritation in his voice.
</p>
<p>
“With strangers—no!” said Rowland, smiling.
</p>
<p>
Roderick continued his work; but after a moment, turning round with a
frown: “If you supposed I had a reason for being silent, pray why should
you have spoken?”
</p>
<p>
“I did not speak idly, my dear Roderick. I weighed the matter before I
spoke, and promised myself to let you know immediately afterwards. It
seemed to me that Miss Light had better know that your affections are
pledged.”
</p>
<p>
“The Cavaliere has put it into your head, then, that I am making love to
her?”
</p>
<p>
“No; in that case I would not have spoken to her first.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you mean, then, that she is making love to me?”
</p>
<p>
“This is what I mean,” said Rowland, after a pause. “That girl finds you
interesting, and is pleased, even though she may play indifference, at
your finding her so. I said to myself that it might save her some
sentimental disappointment to know without delay that you are not at
liberty to become indefinitely interested in other women.”
</p>
<p>
“You seem to have taken the measure of my liberty with extraordinary
minuteness!” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“You must do me justice. I am the cause of your separation from Miss
Garland, the cause of your being exposed to temptations which she hardly
even suspects. How could I ever face her,” Rowland demanded, with much
warmth of tone, “if at the end of it all she should be unhappy?”
</p>
<p>
“I had no idea that Miss Garland had made such an impression on you. You
are too zealous; I take it she did n’t charge you to look after her
interests.”
</p>
<p>
“If anything happens to you, I am accountable. You must understand that.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a view of the situation I can’t accept; in your own interest, no
less than in mine. It can only make us both very uncomfortable. I know all
I owe you; I feel it; you know that! But I am not a small boy nor an outer
barbarian any longer, and, whatever I do, I do with my eyes open. When I
do well, the merit ‘s mine; if I do ill, the fault ‘s mine! The idea that
I make you nervous is detestable. Dedicate your nerves to some better
cause, and believe that if Miss Garland and I have a quarrel, we shall
settle it between ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had found himself wondering, shortly before, whether possibly his
brilliant young friend was without a conscience; now it dimly occurred to
him that he was without a heart. Rowland, as we have already intimated,
was a man with a moral passion, and no small part of it had gone forth
into his relations with Roderick. There had been, from the first, no
protestations of friendship on either side, but Rowland had implicitly
offered everything that belongs to friendship, and Roderick had,
apparently, as deliberately accepted it. Rowland, indeed, had taken an
exquisite satisfaction in his companion’s deep, inexpressive assent to his
interest in him. “Here is an uncommonly fine thing,” he said to himself:
“a nature unconsciously grateful, a man in whom friendship does the thing
that love alone generally has the credit of—knocks the bottom out of
pride!” His reflective judgment of Roderick, as time went on, had indulged
in a great many irrepressible vagaries; but his affection, his sense of
something in his companion’s whole personality that overmastered his heart
and beguiled his imagination, had never for an instant faltered. He
listened to Roderick’s last words, and then he smiled as he rarely smiled—with
bitterness.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t at all like your telling me I am too zealous,” he said. “If I had
not been zealous, I should never have cared a fig for you.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick flushed deeply, and thrust his modeling tool up to the handle
into the clay. “Say it outright! You have been a great fool to believe in
me.”
</p>
<p>
“I desire to say nothing of the kind, and you don’t honestly believe I
do!” said Rowland. “It seems to me I am really very good-natured even to
reply to such nonsense.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick sat down, crossed his arms, and fixed his eyes on the floor.
Rowland looked at him for some moments; it seemed to him that he had never
so clearly read his companion’s strangely commingled character—his
strength and his weakness, his picturesque personal attractiveness and his
urgent egoism, his exalted ardor and his puerile petulance. It would have
made him almost sick, however, to think that, on the whole, Roderick was
not a generous fellow, and he was so far from having ceased to believe in
him that he felt just now, more than ever, that all this was but the
painful complexity of genius. Rowland, who had not a grain of genius
either to make one say he was an interested reasoner, or to enable one to
feel that he could afford a dangerous theory or two, adhered to his
conviction of the essential salubrity of genius. Suddenly he felt an
irresistible compassion for his companion; it seemed to him that his
beautiful faculty of production was a double-edged instrument, susceptible
of being dealt in back-handed blows at its possessor. Genius was
priceless, inspired, divine; but it was also, at its hours, capricious,
sinister, cruel; and men of genius, accordingly, were alternately very
enviable and very helpless. It was not the first time he had had a sense
of Roderick’s standing helpless in the grasp of his temperament. It had
shaken him, as yet, but with a half good-humored wantonness; but,
henceforth, possibly, it meant to handle him more roughly. These were not
times, therefore, for a friend to have a short patience.
</p>
<p>
“When you err, you say, the fault ‘s your own,” he said at last. “It is
because your faults are your own that I care about them.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s voice, when he spoke with feeling, had an extraordinary amenity.
Roderick sat staring a moment longer at the floor, then he sprang up and
laid his hand affectionately on his friend’s shoulder. “You are the best
man in the world,” he said, “and I am a vile brute. Only,” he added in a
moment, “you don’t understand me!” And he looked at him with eyes of such
radiant lucidity that one might have said (and Rowland did almost say so,
himself) that it was the fault of one’s own grossness if one failed to
read to the bottom of that beautiful soul.
</p>
<p>
Rowland smiled sadly. “What is it now? Explain.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I can’t explain!” cried Roderick impatiently, returning to his work.
“I have only one way of expressing my deepest feelings—it ‘s this!”
And he swung his tool. He stood looking at the half-wrought clay for a
moment, and then flung the instrument down. “And even this half the time
plays me false!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt that his irritation had not subsided, and he himself had no
taste for saying disagreeable things. Nevertheless he saw no sufficient
reason to forbear uttering the words he had had on his conscience from the
beginning. “We must do what we can and be thankful,” he said. “And let me
assure you of this—that it won’t help you to become entangled with
Miss Light.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick pressed his hand to his forehead with vehemence and then shook it
in the air, despairingly; a gesture that had become frequent with him
since he had been in Italy. “No, no, it ‘s no use; you don’t understand
me! But I don’t blame you. You can’t!”
</p>
<p>
“You think it will help you, then?” said Rowland, wondering.
</p>
<p>
“I think that when you expect a man to produce beautiful and wonderful
works of art, you ought to allow him a certain freedom of action, you
ought to give him a long rope, you ought to let him follow his fancy and
look for his material wherever he thinks he may find it! A mother can’t
nurse her child unless she follows a certain diet; an artist can’t bring
his visions to maturity unless he has a certain experience. You demand of
us to be imaginative, and you deny us that which feeds the imagination. In
labor we must be as passionate as the inspired sibyl; in life we must be
mere machines. It won’t do. When you have got an artist to deal with, you
must take him as he is, good and bad together. I don’t say they are
pleasant fellows to know or easy fellows to live with; I don’t say they
satisfy themselves any better than other people. I only say that if you
want them to produce, you must let them conceive. If you want a bird to
sing, you must not cover up its cage. Shoot them, the poor devils, drown
them, exterminate them, if you will, in the interest of public morality;
it may be morality would gain—I dare say it would! But if you suffer
them to live, let them live on their own terms and according to their own
inexorable needs!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland burst out laughing. “I have no wish whatever either to shoot you
or to drown you!” he said. “Why launch such a tirade against a warning
offered you altogether in the interest of your freest development? Do you
really mean that you have an inexorable need of embarking on a flirtation
with Miss Light?—a flirtation as to the felicity of which there may
be differences of opinion, but which cannot at best, under the
circumstances, be called innocent. Your last summer’s adventures were more
so! As for the terms on which you are to live, I had an idea you had
arranged them otherwise!”
</p>
<p>
“I have arranged nothing—thank God! I don’t pretend to arrange. I am
young and ardent and inquisitive, and I admire Miss Light. That ‘s enough.
I shall go as far as admiration leads me. I am not afraid. Your genuine
artist may be sometimes half a madman, but he ‘s not a coward!”
</p>
<p>
“Suppose that in your speculation you should come to grief, not only
sentimentally but artistically?”
</p>
<p>
“Come what come will! If I ‘m to fizzle out, the sooner I know it the
better. Sometimes I half suspect it. But let me at least go out and
reconnoitre for the enemy, and not sit here waiting for him, cudgeling my
brains for ideas that won’t come!”
</p>
<p>
Do what he would, Rowland could not think of Roderick’s theory of
unlimited experimentation, especially as applied in the case under
discussion, as anything but a pernicious illusion. But he saw it was vain
to combat longer, for inclination was powerfully on Roderick’s side. He
laid his hand on Roderick’s shoulder, looked at him a moment with troubled
eyes, then shook his head mournfully and turned away.
</p>
<p>
“I can’t work any more,” said Roderick. “You have upset me! I ‘ll go and
stroll on the Pincian.” And he tossed aside his working-jacket and
prepared himself for the street. As he was arranging his cravat before the
glass, something occurred to him which made him thoughtful. He stopped a
few moments afterward, as they were going out, with his hand on the
door-knob. “You did, from your own point of view, an indiscreet thing,” he
said, “to tell Miss Light of my engagement.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland looked at him with a glance which was partly an interrogation, but
partly, also, an admission.
</p>
<p>
“If she ‘s the coquette you say,” Roderick added, “you have given her a
reason the more.”
</p>
<p>
“And that ‘s the girl you propose to devote yourself to?” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t say it, mind! I only say that she ‘s the most interesting
creature in the world! The next time you mean to render me a service, pray
give me notice beforehand!”
</p>
<p>
It was perfectly characteristic of Roderick that, a fortnight later, he
should have let his friend know that he depended upon him for society at
Frascati, as freely as if no irritating topic had ever been discussed
between them. Rowland thought him generous, and he had at any rate a
liberal faculty of forgetting that he had given you any reason to be
displeased with him. It was equally characteristic of Rowland that he
complied with his friend’s summons without a moment’s hesitation. His
cousin Cecilia had once told him that he was the dupe of his intense
benevolence. She put the case with too little favor, or too much, as the
reader chooses; it is certain, at least, that he had a constitutional
tendency towards magnanimous interpretations. Nothing happened, however,
to suggest to him that he was deluded in thinking that Roderick’s
secondary impulses were wiser than his primary ones, and that the rounded
total of his nature had a harmony perfectly attuned to the most amiable of
its brilliant parts. Roderick’s humor, for the time, was pitched in a
minor key; he was lazy, listless, and melancholy, but he had never been
more friendly and kindly and appealingly submissive. Winter had begun, by
the calendar, but the weather was divinely mild, and the two young men
took long slow strolls on the hills and lounged away the mornings in the
villas. The villas at Frascati are delicious places, and replete with
romantic suggestiveness. Roderick, as he had said, was meditating, and if
a masterpiece was to come of his meditations, Rowland was perfectly
willing to bear him company and coax along the process. But Roderick let
him know from the first that he was in a miserably sterile mood, and,
cudgel his brains as he would, could think of nothing that would serve for
the statue he was to make for Mr. Leavenworth.
</p>
<p>
“It is worse out here than in Rome,” he said, “for here I am face to face
with the dead blank of my mind! There I could n’t think of anything
either, but there I found things to make me forget that I needed to.” This
was as frank an allusion to Christina Light as could have been expected
under the circumstances; it seemed, indeed, to Rowland surprisingly frank,
and a pregnant example of his companion’s often strangely irresponsible
way of looking at harmful facts. Roderick was silent sometimes for hours,
with a puzzled look on his face and a constant fold between his even
eyebrows; at other times he talked unceasingly, with a slow, idle,
half-nonsensical drawl. Rowland was half a dozen times on the point of
asking him what was the matter with him; he was afraid he was going to be
ill. Roderick had taken a great fancy to the Villa Mondragone, and used to
declaim fantastic compliments to it as they strolled in the winter
sunshine on the great terrace which looks toward Tivoli and the iridescent
Sabine mountains. He carried his volume of Ariosto in his pocket, and took
it out every now and then and spouted half a dozen stanzas to his
companion. He was, as a general thing, very little of a reader; but at
intervals he would take a fancy to one of the classics and peruse it for a
month in disjointed scraps. He had picked up Italian without study, and
had a wonderfully sympathetic accent, though in reading aloud he ruined
the sense of half the lines he rolled off so sonorously. Rowland, who
pronounced badly but understood everything, once said to him that Ariosto
was not the poet for a man of his craft; a sculptor should make a
companion of Dante. So he lent him the Inferno, which he had brought with
him, and advised him to look into it. Roderick took it with some
eagerness; perhaps it would brighten his wits. He returned it the next day
with disgust; he had found it intolerably depressing.
</p>
<p>
“A sculptor should model as Dante writes—you ‘re right there,” he
said. “But when his genius is in eclipse, Dante is a dreadfully smoky
lamp. By what perversity of fate,” he went on, “has it come about that I
am a sculptor at all? A sculptor is such a confoundedly special genius;
there are so few subjects he can treat, so few things in life that bear
upon his work, so few moods in which he himself is inclined to it.” (It
may be noted that Rowland had heard him a dozen times affirm the flat
reverse of all this.) “If I had only been a painter—a little quiet,
docile, matter-of-fact painter, like our friend Singleton—I should
only have to open my Ariosto here to find a subject, to find color and
attitudes, stuffs and composition; I should only have to look up from the
page at that mouldy old fountain against the blue sky, at that cypress
alley wandering away like a procession of priests in couples, at the crags
and hollows of the Sabine hills, to find myself grasping my brush. Best of
all would be to be Ariosto himself, or one of his brotherhood. Then
everything in nature would give you a hint, and every form of beauty be
part of your stock. You would n’t have to look at things only to say,—with
tears of rage half the time,—‘Oh, yes, it ‘s wonderfully pretty, but
what the deuce can I do with it?’ But a sculptor, now! That ‘s a pretty
trade for a fellow who has got his living to make and yet is so damnably
constituted that he can’t work to order, and considers that,
aesthetically, clock ornaments don’t pay! You can’t model the serge-coated
cypresses, nor those mouldering old Tritons and all the sunny sadness of
that dried-up fountain; you can’t put the light into marble—the
lovely, caressing, consenting Italian light that you get so much of for
nothing. Say that a dozen times in his life a man has a complete
sculpturesque vision—a vision in which the imagination recognizes a
subject and the subject kindles the imagination. It is a remunerative rate
of work, and the intervals are comfortable!”
</p>
<p>
One morning, as the two young men were lounging on the sun-warmed grass at
the foot of one of the slanting pines of the Villa Mondragone, Roderick
delivered himself of a tissue of lugubrious speculations as to the
possible mischances of one’s genius. “What if the watch should run down,”
he asked, “and you should lose the key? What if you should wake up some
morning and find it stopped, inexorably, appallingly stopped? Such things
have been, and the poor devils to whom they happened have had to grin and
bear it. The whole matter of genius is a mystery. It bloweth where it
listeth and we know nothing of its mechanism. If it gets out of order we
can’t mend it; if it breaks down altogether we can’t set it going again.
We must let it choose its own pace, and hold our breath lest it should
lose its balance. It ‘s dealt out in different doses, in big cups and
little, and when you have consumed your portion it ‘s as naif to ask for
more as it was for Oliver Twist to ask for more porridge. Lucky for you if
you ‘ve got one of the big cups; we drink them down in the dark, and we
can’t tell their size until we tip them up and hear the last gurgle. Those
of some men last for life; those of others for a couple of years. Nay,
what are you smiling at so damnably?” he went on. “Nothing is more common
than for an artist who has set out on his journey on a high-stepping horse
to find himself all of a sudden dismounted and invited to go his way on
foot. You can number them by the thousand—the people of two or three
successes; the poor fellows whose candle burnt out in a night. Some of
them groped their way along without it, some of them gave themselves up
for blind and sat down by the wayside to beg. Who shall say that I ‘m not
one of these? Who shall assure me that my credit is for an unlimited sum?
Nothing proves it, and I never claimed it; or if I did, I did so in the
mere boyish joy of shaking off the dust of Northampton. If you believed
so, my dear fellow, you did so at your own risk! What am I, what are the
best of us, but an experiment? Do I succeed—do I fail? It does n’t
depend on me. I ‘m prepared for failure. It won’t be a disappointment,
simply because I shan’t survive it. The end of my work shall be the end of
my life. When I have played my last card, I shall cease to care for the
game. I ‘m not making vulgar threats of suicide; for destiny, I trust,
won’t add insult to injury by putting me to that abominable trouble. But I
have a conviction that if the hour strikes here,” and he tapped his
forehead, “I shall disappear, dissolve, be carried off in a cloud! For the
past ten days I have had the vision of some such fate perpetually swimming
before my eyes. My mind is like a dead calm in the tropics, and my
imagination as motionless as the phantom ship in the Ancient Mariner!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland listened to this outbreak, as he often had occasion to listen to
Roderick’s heated monologues, with a number of mental restrictions. Both
in gravity and in gayety he said more than he meant, and you did him
simple justice if you privately concluded that neither the glow of purpose
nor the chill of despair was of so intense a character as his florid
diction implied. The moods of an artist, his exaltations and depressions,
Rowland had often said to himself, were like the pen-flourishes a
writing-master makes in the air when he begins to set his copy. He may
bespatter you with ink, he may hit you in the eye, but he writes a
magnificent hand. It was nevertheless true that at present poor Roderick
gave unprecedented tokens of moral stagnation, and as for genius being
held by the precarious tenure he had sketched, Rowland was at a loss to
see whence he could borrow the authority to contradict him. He sighed to
himself, and wished that his companion had a trifle more of little Sam
Singleton’s evenness of impulse. But then, was Singleton a man of genius?
He answered that such reflections seemed to him unprofitable, not to say
morbid; that the proof of the pudding was in the eating; that he did n’t
know about bringing a genius that had palpably spent its last breath back
to life again, but that he was satisfied that vigorous effort was a cure
for a great many ills that seemed far gone. “Don’t heed your mood,” he
said, “and don’t believe there is any calm so dead that your own lungs
can’t ruffle it with a breeze. If you have work to do, don’t wait to feel
like it; set to work and you will feel like it.”
</p>
<p>
“Set to work and produce abortions!” cried Roderick with ire. “Preach that
to others. Production with me must be either pleasure or nothing. As I
said just now, I must either stay in the saddle or not go at all. I won’t
do second-rate work; I can’t if I would. I have no cleverness, apart from
inspiration. I am not a Gloriani! You are right,” he added after a while;
“this is unprofitable talk, and it makes my head ache. I shall take a nap
and see if I can dream of a bright idea or two.”
</p>
<p>
He turned his face upward to the parasol of the great pine, closed his
eyes, and in a short time forgot his sombre fancies. January though it
was, the mild stillness seemed to vibrate with faint midsummer sounds.
Rowland sat listening to them and wishing that, for the sake of his own
felicity, Roderick’s temper were graced with a certain absent ductility.
He was brilliant, but was he, like many brilliant things, brittle?
Suddenly, to his musing sense, the soft atmospheric hum was overscored
with distincter sounds. He heard voices beyond a mass of shrubbery, at the
turn of a neighboring path. In a moment one of them began to seem
familiar, and an instant later a large white poodle emerged into view. He
was slowly followed by his mistress. Miss Light paused a moment on seeing
Rowland and his companion; but, though the former perceived that he was
recognized, she made no bow. Presently she walked directly toward him. He
rose and was on the point of waking Roderick, but she laid her finger on
her lips and motioned him to forbear. She stood a moment looking at
Roderick’s handsome slumber.
</p>
<p>
“What delicious oblivion!” she said. “Happy man! Stenterello”—and
she pointed to his face—“wake him up!”
</p>
<p>
The poodle extended a long pink tongue and began to lick Roderick’s cheek.
</p>
<p>
“Why,” asked Rowland, “if he is happy?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I want companions in misery! Besides, I want to show off my dog.”
Roderick roused himself, sat up, and stared. By this time Mrs. Light had
approached, walking with a gentleman on each side of her. One of these was
the Cavaliere Giacosa; the other was Prince Casamassima. “I should have
liked to lie down on the grass and go to sleep,” Christina added. “But it
would have been unheard of.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, not quite,” said the Prince, in English, with a tone of great
precision. “There was already a Sleeping Beauty in the Wood!”
</p>
<p>
“Charming!” cried Mrs. Light. “Do you hear that, my dear?”
</p>
<p>
“When the prince says a brilliant thing, it would be a pity to lose it,”
said the young girl. “Your servant, sir!” And she smiled at him with a
grace that might have reassured him, if he had thought her compliment
ambiguous.
</p>
<p>
Roderick meanwhile had risen to his feet, and Mrs. Light began to exclaim
on the oddity of their meeting and to explain that the day was so lovely
that she had been charmed with the idea of spending it in the country. And
who would ever have thought of finding Mr. Mallet and Mr. Hudson sleeping
under a tree!
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I beg your pardon; I was not sleeping,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you know that Mr. Mallet is Mr. Hudson’s sheep-dog?” asked
Christina. “He was mounting guard to keep away the wolves.”
</p>
<p>
“To indifferent purpose, madame!” said Rowland, indicating the young girl.
</p>
<p>
“Is that the way you spend your time?” Christina demanded of Roderick. “I
never yet happened to learn what men were doing when they supposed women
were not watching them but it was something vastly below their
reputation.”
</p>
<p>
“When, pray,” said Roderick, smoothing his ruffled locks, “are women not
watching them?”
</p>
<p>
“We shall give you something better to do, at any rate. How long have you
been here? It ‘s an age since I have seen you. We consider you domiciled
here, and expect you to play host and entertain us.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick said that he could offer them nothing but to show them the great
terrace, with its view; and ten minutes later the group was assembled
there. Mrs. Light was extravagant in her satisfaction; Christina looked
away at the Sabine mountains, in silence. The prince stood by, frowning at
the rapture of the elder lady.
</p>
<p>
“This is nothing,” he said at last. “My word of honor. Have you seen the
terrace at San Gaetano?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that terrace,” murmured Mrs. Light, amorously. “I suppose it is
magnificent!”
</p>
<p>
“It is four hundred feet long, and paved with marble. And the view is a
thousand times more beautiful than this. You see, far away, the blue, blue
sea and the little smoke of Vesuvio!”
</p>
<p>
“Christina, love,” cried Mrs. Light forthwith, “the prince has a terrace
four hundred feet long, all paved with marble!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere gave a little cough and began to wipe his eye-glass.
</p>
<p>
“Stupendous!” said Christina. “To go from one end to the other, the prince
must have out his golden carriage.” This was apparently an allusion to one
of the other items of the young man’s grandeur.
</p>
<p>
“You always laugh at me,” said the prince. “I know no more what to say!”
</p>
<p>
She looked at him with a sad smile and shook her head. “No, no, dear
prince, I don’t laugh at you. Heaven forbid! You are much too serious an
affair. I assure you I feel your importance. What did you inform us was
the value of the hereditary diamonds of the Princess Casamassima?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you are laughing at me yet!” said the poor young man, standing rigid
and pale.
</p>
<p>
“It does n’t matter,” Christina went on. “We have a note of it; mamma
writes all those things down in a little book!”
</p>
<p>
“If you are laughed at, dear prince, at least it ‘s in company,” said Mrs.
Light, caressingly; and she took his arm, as if to resist his possible
displacement under the shock of her daughter’s sarcasm. But the prince
looked heavy-eyed toward Rowland and Roderick, to whom the young girl was
turning, as if he had much rather his lot were cast with theirs.
</p>
<p>
“Is the villa inhabited?” Christina asked, pointing to the vast melancholy
structure which rises above the terrace.
</p>
<p>
“Not privately,” said Roderick. “It is occupied by a Jesuits’ college, for
little boys.”
</p>
<p>
“Can women go in?”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid not.” And Roderick began to laugh. “Fancy the poor little
devils looking up from their Latin declensions and seeing Miss Light
standing there!”
</p>
<p>
“I should like to see the poor little devils, with their rosy cheeks and
their long black gowns, and when they were pretty, I should n’t scruple to
kiss them. But if I can’t have that amusement I must have some other. We
must not stand planted on this enchanting terrace as if we were stakes
driven into the earth. We must dance, we must feast, we must do something
picturesque. Mamma has arranged, I believe, that we are to go back to
Frascati to lunch at the inn. I decree that we lunch here and send the
Cavaliere to the inn to get the provisions! He can take the carriage,
which is waiting below.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Light carried out this undertaking with unfaltering ardor. The
Cavaliere was summoned, and he stook to receive her commands hat in hand,
with his eyes cast down, as if she had been a princess addressing her
major-domo. She, however, laid her hand with friendly grace upon his
button-hole, and called him a dear, good old Cavaliere, for being always
so willing. Her spirits had risen with the occasion, and she talked
irresistible nonsense. “Bring the best they have,” she said, “no matter if
it ruins us! And if the best is very bad, it will be all the more amusing.
I shall enjoy seeing Mr. Mallet try to swallow it for propriety’s sake!
Mr. Hudson will say out like a man that it ‘s horrible stuff, and that he
‘ll be choked first! Be sure you bring a dish of maccaroni; the prince
must have the diet of the Neapolitan nobility. But I leave all that to
you, my poor, dear Cavaliere; you know what ‘s good! Only be sure, above
all, you bring a guitar. Mr. Mallet will play us a tune, I ‘ll dance with
Mr. Hudson, and mamma will pair off with the prince, of whom she is so
fond!”
</p>
<p>
And as she concluded her recommendations, she patted her bland old
servitor caressingly on the shoulder. He looked askance at Rowland; his
little black eye glittered; it seemed to say, “Did n’t I tell you she was
a good girl!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere returned with zealous speed, accompanied by one of the
servants of the inn, laden with a basket containing the materials of a
rustic luncheon. The porter of the villa was easily induced to furnish a
table and half a dozen chairs, and the repast, when set forth, was
pronounced a perfect success; not so good as to fail of the proper
picturesqueness, nor yet so bad as to defeat the proper function of
repasts. Christina continued to display the most charming animation, and
compelled Rowland to reflect privately that, think what one might of her,
the harmonious gayety of a beautiful girl was the most beautiful sight in
nature. Her good-humor was contagious. Roderick, who an hour before had
been descanting on madness and suicide, commingled his laughter with hers
in ardent devotion; Prince Casamassima stroked his young moustache and
found a fine, cool smile for everything; his neighbor, Mrs. Light, who had
Rowland on the other side, made the friendliest confidences to each of the
young men, and the Cavaliere contributed to the general hilarity by the
solemnity of his attention to his plate. As for Rowland, the spirit of
kindly mirth prompted him to propose the health of this useful old
gentleman, as the effective author of their pleasure. A moment later he
wished he had held his tongue, for although the toast was drunk with
demonstrative good-will, the Cavaliere received it with various small
signs of eager self-effacement which suggested to Rowland that his
diminished gentility but half relished honors which had a flavor of
patronage. To perform punctiliously his mysterious duties toward the two
ladies, and to elude or to baffle observation on his own merits—this
seemed the Cavaliere’s modest programme. Rowland perceived that Mrs.
Light, who was not always remarkable for tact, seemed to have divined his
humor on this point. She touched her glass to her lips, but offered him no
compliment and immediately gave another direction to the conversation. He
had brought no guitar, so that when the feast was over there was nothing
to hold the little group together. Christina wandered away with Roderick
to another part of the terrace; the prince, whose smile had vanished, sat
gnawing the head of his cane, near Mrs. Light, and Rowland strolled apart
with the Cavaliere, to whom he wished to address a friendly word in
compensation for the discomfort he had inflicted on his modesty. The
Cavaliere was a mine of information upon all Roman places and people; he
told Rowland a number of curious anecdotes about the old Villa Mondragone.
“If history could always be taught in this fashion!” thought Rowland. “It
‘s the ideal—strolling up and down on the very spot commemorated,
hearing sympathetic anecdotes from deeply indigenous lips.” At last, as
they passed, Rowland observed the mournful physiognomy of Prince
Casamassima, and, glancing toward the other end of the terrace, saw that
Roderick and Christina had disappeared from view. The young man was
sitting upright, in an attitude, apparently habitual, of ceremonious
rigidity; but his lower jaw had fallen and was propped up with his cane,
and his dull dark eye was fixed upon the angle of the villa which had just
eclipsed Miss Light and her companion. His features were grotesque and his
expression vacuous; but there was a lurking delicacy in his face which
seemed to tell you that nature had been making Casamassimas for a great
many centuries, and, though she adapted her mould to circumstances, had
learned to mix her material to an extraordinary fineness and to perform
the whole operation with extreme smoothness. The prince was stupid,
Rowland suspected, but he imagined he was amiable, and he saw that at any
rate he had the great quality of regarding himself in a thoroughly serious
light. Rowland touched his companion’s arm and pointed to the melancholy
nobleman.
</p>
<p>
“Why in the world does he not go after her and insist on being noticed!”
he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he ‘s very proud!” said the Cavaliere.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s all very well, but a gentleman who cultivates a passion for that
young lady must be prepared to make sacrifices.”
</p>
<p>
“He thinks he has already made a great many. He comes of a very great
family—a race of princes who for six hundred years have married none
but the daughters of princes. But he is seriously in love, and he would
marry her to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“And she will not have him?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, she is very proud, too!” The Cavaliere was silent a moment, as if he
were measuring the propriety of frankness. He seemed to have formed a high
opinion of Rowland’s discretion, for he presently continued: “It would be
a great match, for she brings him neither a name nor a fortune—nothing
but her beauty. But the signorina will receive no favors; I know her well!
She would rather have her beauty blasted than seem to care about the
marriage, and if she ever accepts the prince it will be only after he has
implored her on his knees!”
</p>
<p>
“But she does care about it,” said Rowland, “and to bring him to his knees
she is working upon his jealousy by pretending to be interested in my
friend Hudson. If you said more, you would say that, eh?”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere’s shrewdness exchanged a glance with Rowland’s. “By no
means. Miss Light is a singular girl; she has many romantic ideas. She
would be quite capable of interesting herself seriously in an interesting
young man, like your friend, and doing her utmost to discourage a splendid
suitor, like the prince. She would act sincerely and she would go very
far. But it would be unfortunate for the young man,” he added, after a
pause, “for at the last she would retreat!”
</p>
<p>
“A singular girl, indeed!”
</p>
<p>
“She would accept the more brilliant parti. I can answer for it.”
</p>
<p>
“And what would be her motive?”
</p>
<p>
“She would be forced. There would be circumstances.... I can’t tell you
more.”
</p>
<p>
“But this implies that the rejected suitor would also come back. He might
grow tired of waiting.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, this one is good! Look at him now.” Rowland looked, and saw that the
prince had left his place by Mrs. Light and was marching restlessly to and
fro between the villa and the parapet of the terrace. Every now and then
he looked at his watch. “In this country, you know,” said the Cavaliere,
“a young lady never goes walking alone with a handsome young man. It seems
to him very strange.”
</p>
<p>
“It must seem to him monstrous, and if he overlooks it he must be very
much in love.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he will overlook it. He is far gone.”
</p>
<p>
“Who is this exemplary lover, then; what is he?”
</p>
<p>
“A Neapolitan; one of the oldest houses in Italy. He is a prince in your
English sense of the word, for he has a princely fortune. He is very
young; he is only just of age; he saw the signorina last winter in Naples.
He fell in love with her from the first, but his family interfered, and an
old uncle, an ecclesiastic, Monsignor B——, hurried up to
Naples, seized him, and locked him up. Meantime he has passed his
majority, and he can dispose of himself. His relations are moving heaven
and earth to prevent his marrying Miss Light, and they have sent us word
that he forfeits his property if he takes his wife out of a certain line.
I have investigated the question minutely, and I find this is but a
fiction to frighten us. He is perfectly free; but the estates are such
that it is no wonder they wish to keep them in their own hands. For Italy,
it is an extraordinary case of unincumbered property. The prince has been
an orphan from his third year; he has therefore had a long minority and
made no inroads upon his fortune. Besides, he is very prudent and orderly;
I am only afraid that some day he will pull the purse-strings too tight.
All these years his affairs have been in the hands of Monsignor B——,
who has managed them to perfection—paid off mortagages, planted
forests, opened up mines. It is now a magnificent fortune; such a fortune
as, with his name, would justify the young man in pretending to any
alliance whatsoever. And he lays it all at the feet of that young girl who
is wandering in yonder boschetto with a penniless artist.”
</p>
<p>
“He is certainly a phoenix of princes! The signora must be in a state of
bliss.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere looked imperturbably grave. “The signora has a high esteem
for his character.”
</p>
<p>
“His character, by the way,” rejoined Rowland, with a smile; “what sort of
a character is it?”
</p>
<p>
“Eh, Prince Casamassima is a veritable prince! He is a very good young
man. He is not brilliant, nor witty, but he ‘ll not let himself be made a
fool of. He ‘s very grave and very devout—though he does propose to
marry a Protestant. He will handle that point after marriage. He ‘s as you
see him there: a young man without many ideas, but with a very firm grasp
of a single one—the conviction that Prince Casamassima is a very
great person, that he greatly honors any young lady by asking for her
hand, and that things are going very strangely when the young lady turns
her back upon him. The poor young man, I am sure, is profoundly perplexed.
But I whisper to him every day, ‘Pazienza, Signor Principe!’”
</p>
<p>
“So you firmly believe,” said Rowland, in conclusion, “that Miss Light
will accept him just in time not to lose him!”
</p>
<p>
“I count upon it. She would make too perfect a princess to miss her
destiny.”
</p>
<p>
“And you hold that nevertheless, in the mean while, in listening to, say,
my friend Hudson, she will have been acting in good faith?”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere lifted his shoulders a trifle, and gave an inscrutable
smile. “Eh, dear signore, the Christina is very romantic!”
</p>
<p>
“So much so, you intimate, that she will eventually retract, in
consequence not of a change of sentiment, but of a mysterious outward
pressure?”
</p>
<p>
“If everything else fails, there is that resource. But it is mysterious,
as you say, and you need n’t try to guess it. You will never know.”
</p>
<p>
“The poor signorina, then, will suffer!”
</p>
<p>
“Not too much, I hope.”
</p>
<p>
“And the poor young man! You maintain that there is nothing but
disappointment in store for the infatuated youth who loses his heart to
her!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere hesitated. “He had better,” he said in a moment, “go and
pursue his studies in Florence. There are very fine antiques in the
Uffizi!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland presently joined Mrs. Light, to whom her restless protege had not
yet returned. “That ‘s right,” she said; “sit down here; I have something
serious to say to you. I am going to talk to you as a friend. I want your
assistance. In fact, I demand it; it ‘s your duty to render it. Look at
that unhappy young man.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Rowland, “he seems unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
“He is just come of age, he bears one of the greatest names in Italy and
owns one of the greatest properties, and he is pining away with love for
my daughter.”
</p>
<p>
“So the Cavaliere tells me.”
</p>
<p>
“The Cavaliere should n’t gossip,” said Mrs. Light dryly. “Such
information should come from me. The prince is pining, as I say; he ‘s
consumed, he ‘s devoured. It ‘s a real Italian passion; I know what that
means!” And the lady gave a speaking glance, which seemed to coquet for a
moment with retrospect. “Meanwhile, if you please, my daughter is hiding
in the woods with your dear friend Mr. Hudson. I could cry with rage.”
</p>
<p>
“If things are so bad as that,” said Rowland, “it seems to me that you
ought to find nothing easier than to dispatch the Cavaliere to bring the
guilty couple back.”
</p>
<p>
“Never in the world! My hands are tied. Do you know what Christina would
do? She would tell the Cavaliere to go about his business—Heaven
forgive her!—and send me word that, if she had a mind to, she would
walk in the woods till midnight. Fancy the Cavaliere coming back and
delivering such a message as that before the prince! Think of a girl
wantonly making light of such a chance as hers! He would marry her
to-morrow, at six o’clock in the morning!”
</p>
<p>
“It is certainly very sad,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“That costs you little to say. If you had left your precious young meddler
to vegetate in his native village you would have saved me a world of
distress!”
</p>
<p>
“Nay, you marched into the jaws of danger,” said Rowland. “You came and
disinterred poor Hudson in his own secluded studio.”
</p>
<p>
“In an evil hour! I wish to Heaven you would talk with him.”
</p>
<p>
“I have done my best.”
</p>
<p>
“I wish, then, you would take him away. You have plenty of money. Do me a
favor. Take him to travel. Go to the East—go to Timbuctoo. Then,
when Christina is Princess Casamassima,” Mrs. Light added in a moment, “he
may come back if he chooses.”
</p>
<p>
“Does she really care for him?” Rowland asked, abruptly.
</p>
<p>
“She thinks she does, possibly. She is a living riddle. She must needs
follow out every idea that comes into her head. Fortunately, most of them
don’t last long; but this one may last long enough to give the prince a
chill. If that were to happen, I don’t know what I should do! I should be
the most miserable of women. It would be too cruel, after all I ‘ve
suffered to make her what she is, to see the labor of years blighted by a
caprice. For I can assure you, sir,” Mrs. Light went on, “that if my
daughter is the greatest beauty in the world, some of the credit is mine.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland promptly remarked that this was obvious. He saw that the lady’s
irritated nerves demanded comfort from flattering reminiscence, and he
assumed designedly the attitude of a zealous auditor. She began to retail
her efforts, her hopes, her dreams, her presentiments, her
disappointments, in the cause of her daughter’s matrimonial fortunes. It
was a long story, and while it was being unfolded, the prince continued to
pass to and fro, stiffly and solemnly, like a pendulum marking the time
allowed for the young lady to come to her senses. Mrs. Light evidently, at
an early period, had gathered her maternal hopes into a sacred sheaf,
which she said her prayers and burnt incense to, and treated like a sort
of fetish. They had been her religion; she had none other, and she
performed her devotions bravely and cheerily, in the light of day. The
poor old fetish had been so caressed and manipulated, so thrust in and out
of its niche, so passed from hand to hand, so dressed and undressed, so
mumbled and fumbled over, that it had lost by this time much of its early
freshness, and seemed a rather battered and disfeatured divinity. But it
was still brought forth in moments of trouble to have its tinseled
petticoat twisted about and be set up on its altar. Rowland observed that
Mrs. Light had a genuine maternal conscience; she considered that she had
been performing a sacred duty in bringing up Christina to set her cap for
a prince, and when the future looked dark, she found consolation in
thinking that destiny could never have the heart to deal a blow at so
deserving a person. This conscience upside down presented to Rowland’s
fancy a real physical image; he was on the point, half a dozen times, of
bursting out laughing.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know whether you believe in presentiments,” said Mrs. Light, “and
I don’t care! I have had one for the last fifteen years. People have
laughed at it, but they have n’t laughed me out of it. It has been
everything to me. I could n’t have lived without it. One must believe in
something! It came to me in a flash, when Christina was five years old. I
remember the day and the place, as if it were yesterday. She was a very
ugly baby; for the first two years I could hardly bear to look at her, and
I used to spoil my own looks with crying about her. She had an Italian
nurse who was very fond of her and insisted that she would grow up pretty.
I could n’t believe her; I used to contradict her, and we were forever
squabbling. I was just a little silly in those days—surely I may say
it now—and I was very fond of being amused. If my daughter was ugly,
it was not that she resembled her mamma; I had no lack of amusement.
People accused me, I believe, of neglecting my little girl; if it was so,
I ‘ve made up for it since. One day I went to drive on the Pincio in very
low spirits. A trusted friend had greatly disappointed me. While I was
there he passed me in a carriage, driving with a horrible woman who had
made trouble between us. I got out of my carriage to walk about, and at
last sat down on a bench. I can show you the spot at this hour. While I
sat there a child came wandering along the path—a little girl of
four or five, very fantastically dressed in crimson and orange. She
stopped in front of me and stared at me, and I stared at her queer little
dress, which was a cheap imitation of the costume of one of these
contadine. At last I looked up at her face, and said to myself, ‘Bless me,
what a beautiful child! what a splendid pair of eyes, what a magnificent
head of hair! If my poor Christina were only like that!’ The child turned
away slowly, but looking back with its eyes fixed on me. All of a sudden I
gave a cry, pounced on it, pressed it in my arms, and covered it with
kisses. It was Christina, my own precious child, so disguised by the
ridiculous dress which the nurse had amused herself in making for her,
that her own mother had not recognized her. She knew me, but she said
afterwards that she had not spoken to me because I looked so angry. Of
course my face was sad. I rushed with my child to the carriage, drove home
post-haste, pulled off her rags, and, as I may say, wrapped her in cotton.
I had been blind, I had been insane; she was a creature in ten millions,
she was to be a beauty of beauties, a priceless treasure! Every day, after
that, the certainty grew. From that time I lived only for my daughter. I
watched her, I caressed her from morning till night, I worshipped her. I
went to see doctors about her, I took every sort of advice. I was
determined she should be perfection. The things that have been done for
that girl, sir—you would n’t believe them; they would make you
smile! Nothing was spared; if I had been told that she must have a bath
every morning of molten pearls, I would have found means to give it to
her. She never raised a finger for herself, she breathed nothing but
perfumes, she walked upon velvet. She never was out of my sight, and from
that day to this I have never said a sharp word to her. By the time she
was ten years old she was beautiful as an angel, and so noticed wherever
we went that I had to make her wear a veil, like a woman of twenty. Her
hair reached down to her feet; her hands were the hands of a princess.
Then I saw that she was as clever as she was beautiful, and that she had
only to play her cards. She had masters, professors, every educational
advantage. They told me she was a little prodigy. She speaks French,
Italian, German, better than most natives. She has a wonderful genius for
music, and might make her fortune as a pianist, if it was not made for her
otherwise! I traveled all over Europe; every one told me she was a marvel.
The director of the opera in Paris saw her dance at a child’s party at
Spa, and offered me an enormous sum if I would give her up to him and let
him have her educated for the ballet. I said, ‘No, I thank you, sir; she
is meant to be something finer than a princesse de theatre.’ I had a
passionate belief that she might marry absolutely whom she chose, that she
might be a princess out and out. It has never left me till this hour, and
I can assure you that it has sustained me in many embarrassments.
Financial, some of them; I don’t mind confessing it! I have raised money
on that girl’s face! I ‘ve taken her to the Jews and bade her put up her
veil, and asked if the mother of that young lady was not safe! She, of
course, was too young to understand me. And yet, as a child, you would
have said she knew what was in store for her; before she could read, she
had the manners, the tastes, the instincts of a little princess. She would
have nothing to do with shabby things or shabby people; if she stained one
of her frocks, she was seized with a kind of frenzy and tore it to pieces.
At Nice, at Baden, at Brighton, wherever we stayed, she used to be sent
for by all the great people to play with their children. She has played at
kissing-games with people who now stand on the steps of thrones! I have
gone so far as to think at times that those childish kisses were a sign—a
symbol—a portent. You may laugh at me if you like, but have n’t such
things happened again and again without half as good a cause, and does n’t
history notoriously repeat itself? There was a little Spanish girl at a
second-rate English boarding-school thirty years ago!... The Empress
certainly is a pretty woman; but what is my Christina, pray? I ‘ve dreamt
of it, sometimes every night for a month. I won’t tell you I have been to
consult those old women who advertise in the newspapers; you ‘ll call me
an old imbecile. Imbecile if you please! I have refused magnificent offers
because I believed that somehow or other—if wars and revolutions
were needed to bring it about—we should have nothing less than that.
There might be another coup d’etat somewhere, and another brilliant young
sovereign looking out for a wife! At last, however,” Mrs. Light proceeded
with incomparable gravity, “since the overturning of the poor king of
Naples and that charming queen, and the expulsion of all those dear little
old-fashioned Italian grand-dukes, and the dreadful radical talk that is
going on all over the world, it has come to seem to me that with Christina
in such a position I should be really very nervous. Even in such a
position she would hold her head very high, and if anything should happen
to her, she would make no concessions to the popular fury. The best thing,
if one is prudent, seems to be a nobleman of the highest possible rank,
short of belonging to a reigning stock. There you see one striding up and
down, looking at his watch, and counting the minutes till my daughter
reappears!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland listened to all this with a huge compassion for the heroine of the
tale. What an education, what a history, what a school of character and of
morals! He looked at the prince and wondered whether he too had heard Mrs.
Light’s story. If he had he was a brave man. “I certainly hope you ‘ll
keep him,” he said to Mrs. Light. “You have played a dangerous game with
your daughter; it would be a pity not to win. But there is hope for you
yet; here she comes at last!”
</p>
<p>
Christina reappeared as he spoke these words, strolling beside her
companion with the same indifferent tread with which she had departed.
Rowland imagined that there was a faint pink flush in her cheek which she
had not carried away with her, and there was certainly a light in
Roderick’s eyes which he had not seen there for a week.
</p>
<p>
“Bless my soul, how they are all looking at us!” she cried, as they
advanced. “One would think we were prisoners of the Inquisition!” And she
paused and glanced from the prince to her mother, and from Rowland to the
Cavaliere, and then threw back her head and burst into far-ringing
laughter. “What is it, pray? Have I been very improper? Am I ruined
forever? Dear prince, you are looking at me as if I had committed the
unpardonable sin!”
</p>
<p>
“I myself,” said the prince, “would never have ventured to ask you to walk
with me alone in the country for an hour!”
</p>
<p>
“The more fool you, dear prince, as the vulgar say! Our walk has been
charming. I hope you, on your side, have enjoyed each other’s society.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear daughter,” said Mrs. Light, taking the arm of her predestined
son-in-law, “I shall have something serious to say to you when we reach
home. We will go back to the carriage.”
</p>
<p>
“Something serious! Decidedly, it is the Inquisition. Mr. Hudson, stand
firm, and let us agree to make no confessions without conferring
previously with each other! They may put us on the rack first. Mr. Mallet,
I see also,” Christina added, “has something serious to say to me!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had been looking at her with the shadow of his lately-stirred pity
in his eyes. “Possibly,” he said. “But it must be for some other time.”
</p>
<p>
“I am at your service. I see our good-humor is gone. And I only wanted to
be amiable! It is very discouraging. Cavaliere, you, only, look as if you
had a little of the milk of human kindness left; from your venerable
visage, at least; there is no telling what you think. Give me your arm and
take me away!”
</p>
<p>
The party took its course back to the carriage, which was waiting in the
grounds of the villa, and Rowland and Roderick bade their friends
farewell. Christina threw herself back in her seat and closed her eyes; a
manoeuvre for which Rowland imagined the prince was grateful, as it
enabled him to look at her without seeming to depart from his attitude of
distinguished disapproval. Rowland found himself aroused from sleep early
the next morning, to see Roderick standing before him, dressed for
departure, with his bag in his hand. “I am off,” he said. “I am back to
work. I have an idea. I must strike while the iron ‘s hot! Farewell!” And
he departed by the first train. Rowland went alone by the next.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VII. Saint Cecilia’s
</h2>
<p>
Rowland went often to the Coliseum; he never wearied of it. One morning,
about a month after his return from Frascati, as he was strolling across
the vast arena, he observed a young woman seated on one of the fragments
of stone which are ranged along the line of the ancient parapet. It seemed
to him that he had seen her before, but he was unable to localize her
face. Passing her again, he perceived that one of the little red-legged
French soldiers at that time on guard there had approached her and was
gallantly making himself agreeable. She smiled brilliantly, and Rowland
recognized the smile (it had always pleased him) of a certain comely
Assunta, who sometimes opened the door for Mrs. Light’s visitors. He
wondered what she was doing alone in the Coliseum, and conjectured that
Assunta had admirers as well as her young mistress, but that, being
without the same domiciliary conveniencies, she was using this massive
heritage of her Latin ancestors as a boudoir. In other words, she had an
appointment with her lover, who had better, from present appearances, be
punctual. It was a long time since Rowland had ascended to the ruinous
upper tiers of the great circus, and, as the day was radiant and the
distant views promised to be particularly clear, he determined to give
himself the pleasure. The custodian unlocked the great wooden wicket, and
he climbed through the winding shafts, where the eager Roman crowds had
billowed and trampled, not pausing till he reached the highest accessible
point of the ruin. The views were as fine as he had supposed; the lights
on the Sabine Mountains had never been more lovely. He gazed to his
satisfaction and retraced his steps. In a moment he paused again on an
abutment somewhat lower, from which the glance dropped dizzily into the
interior. There are chance anfractuosities of ruin in the upper portions
of the Coliseum which offer a very fair imitation of the rugged face of an
Alpine cliff. In those days a multitude of delicate flowers and sprays of
wild herbage had found a friendly soil in the hoary crevices, and they
bloomed and nodded amid the antique masonry as freely as they would have
done in the virgin rock. Rowland was turning away, when he heard a sound
of voices rising up from below. He had but to step slightly forward to
find himself overlooking two persons who had seated themselves on a narrow
ledge, in a sunny corner. They had apparently had an eye to extreme
privacy, but they had not observed that their position was commanded by
Rowland’s stand-point. One of these airy adventurers was a lady, thickly
veiled, so that, even if he had not been standing directly above her,
Rowland could not have seen her face. The other was a young man, whose
face was also invisible, but who, as Rowland stood there, gave a toss of
his clustering locks which was equivalent to the signature—Roderick
Hudson. A moment’s reflection, hereupon, satisfied him of the identity of
the lady. He had been unjust to poor Assunta, sitting patient in the
gloomy arena; she had not come on her own errand. Rowland’s discoveries
made him hesitate. Should he retire as noiselessly as possible, or should
he call out a friendly good morning? While he was debating the question,
he found himself distinctly hearing his friends’ words. They were of such
a nature as to make him unwilling to retreat, and yet to make it awkward
to be discovered in a position where it would be apparent that he had
heard them.
</p>
<p>
“If what you say is true,” said Christina, with her usual soft
deliberateness—it made her words rise with peculiar distinctness to
Rowland’s ear—“you are simply weak. I am sorry! I hoped—I
really believed—you were not.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I am not weak,” answered Roderick, with vehemence; “I maintain that I
am not weak! I am incomplete, perhaps; but I can’t help that. Weakness is
a man’s own fault!”
</p>
<p>
“Incomplete, then!” said Christina, with a laugh. “It ‘s the same thing,
so long as it keeps you from splendid achievement. Is it written, then,
that I shall really never know what I have so often dreamed of?”
</p>
<p>
“What have you dreamed of?”
</p>
<p>
“A man whom I can perfectly respect!” cried the young girl, with a sudden
flame. “A man, at least, whom I can unrestrictedly admire. I meet one, as
I have met more than one before, whom I fondly believe to be cast in a
larger mould than most of the vile human breed, to be large in character,
great in talent, strong in will! In such a man as that, I say, one’s weary
imagination at last may rest; or it may wander if it will, yet never need
to wander far from the deeps where one’s heart is anchored. When I first
knew you, I gave no sign, but you had struck me. I observed you, as women
observe, and I fancied you had the sacred fire.”
</p>
<p>
“Before heaven, I believe I have!” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but so little! It flickers and trembles and sputters; it goes out,
you tell me, for whole weeks together. From your own account, it ‘s ten to
one that in the long run you ‘re a failure.”
</p>
<p>
“I say those things sometimes myself, but when I hear you say them they
make me feel as if I could work twenty years at a sitting, on purpose to
refute you!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, the man who is strong with what I call strength,” Christina replied,
“would neither rise nor fall by anything I could say! I am a poor, weak
woman; I have no strength myself, and I can give no strength. I am a
miserable medley of vanity and folly. I am silly, I am ignorant, I am
affected, I am false. I am the fruit of a horrible education, sown on a
worthless soil. I am all that, and yet I believe I have one merit! I
should know a great character when I saw it, and I should delight in it
with a generosity which would do something toward the remission of my
sins. For a man who should really give me a certain feeling—which I
have never had, but which I should know when it came—I would send
Prince Casamassima and his millions to perdition. I don’t know what you
think of me for saying all this; I suppose we have not climbed up here
under the skies to play propriety. Why have you been at such pains to
assure me, after all, that you are a little man and not a great one, a
weak one and not a strong? I innocently imagined that your eyes declared
you were strong. But your voice condemns you; I always wondered at it; it
‘s not the voice of a conqueror!”
</p>
<p>
“Give me something to conquer,” cried Roderick, “and when I say that I
thank you from my soul, my voice, whatever you think of it, shall speak
the truth!”
</p>
<p>
Christina for a moment said nothing. Rowland was too interested to think
of moving. “You pretend to such devotion,” she went on, “and yet I am sure
you have never really chosen between me and that person in America.”
</p>
<p>
“Do me the favor not to speak of her,” said Roderick, imploringly.
</p>
<p>
“Why not? I say no ill of her, and I think all kinds of good. I am certain
she is a far better girl than I, and far more likely to make you happy.”
</p>
<p>
“This is happiness, this present, palpable moment,” said Roderick; “though
you have such a genius for saying the things that torture me!”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s greater happiness than you deserve, then! You have never chosen, I
say; you have been afraid to choose. You have never really faced the fact
that you are false, that you have broken your faith. You have never looked
at it and seen that it was hideous, and yet said, ‘No matter, I ‘ll brave
the penalty, I ‘ll bear the shame!’ You have closed your eyes; you have
tried to stifle remembrance, to persuade yourself that you were not
behaving as badly as you seemed to be, and there would be some way, after
all, of compassing bliss and yet escaping trouble. You have faltered and
drifted, you have gone on from accident to accident, and I am sure that at
this present moment you can’t tell what it is you really desire!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick was sitting with his knees drawn up and bent, and his hands
clapsed around his legs. He bent his head and rested his forehead on his
knees.
</p>
<p>
Christina went on with a sort of infernal calmness: “I believe that,
really, you don’t greatly care for your friend in America any more than
you do for me. You are one of the men who care only for themselves and for
what they can make of themselves. That ‘s very well when they can make
something great, and I could interest myself in a man of extraordinary
power who should wish to turn all his passions to account. But if the
power should turn out to be, after all, rather ordinary? Fancy feeling
one’s self ground in the mill of a third-rate talent! If you have doubts
about yourself, I can’t reassure you; I have too many doubts myself, about
everything in this weary world. You have gone up like a rocket, in your
profession, they tell me; are you going to come down like the stick? I
don’t pretend to know; I repeat frankly what I have said before—that
all modern sculpture seems to me weak, and that the only things I care for
are some of the most battered of the antiques of the Vatican. No, no, I
can’t reassure you; and when you tell me—with a confidence in my
discretion of which, certainly, I am duly sensible—that at times you
feel terribly small, why, I can only answer, ‘Ah, then, my poor friend, I
am afraid you are small.’ The language I should like to hear, from a
certain person, would be the language of absolute decision.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick raised his head, but he said nothing; he seemed to be exchanging
a long glance with his companion. The result of it was to make him fling
himself back with an inarticulate murmur. Rowland, admonished by the
silence, was on the point of turning away, but he was arrested by a
gesture of the young girl. She pointed for a moment into the blue air.
Roderick followed the direction of her gesture.
</p>
<p>
“Is that little flower we see outlined against that dark niche,” she
asked, “as intensely blue as it looks through my veil?” She spoke
apparently with the amiable design of directing the conversation into a
less painful channel.
</p>
<p>
Rowland, from where he stood, could see the flower she meant—a
delicate plant of radiant hue, which sprouted from the top of an immense
fragment of wall some twenty feet from Christina’s place.
</p>
<p>
Roderick turned his head and looked at it without answering. At last,
glancing round, “Put up your veil!” he said. Christina complied. “Does it
look as blue now?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, what a lovely color!” she murmured, leaning her head on one side.
</p>
<p>
“Would you like to have it?”
</p>
<p>
She stared a moment and then broke into a light laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Would you like to have it?” he repeated in a ringing voice.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t look as if you would eat me up,” she answered. “It ‘s harmless if I
say yes!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick rose to his feet and stood looking at the little flower. It was
separated from the ledge on which he stood by a rugged surface of vertical
wall, which dropped straight into the dusky vaults behind the arena.
Suddenly he took off his hat and flung it behind him. Christina then
sprang to her feet.
</p>
<p>
“I will bring it you,” he said.
</p>
<p>
She seized his arm. “Are you crazy? Do you mean to kill yourself?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall not kill myself. Sit down!”
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me. Not till you do!” And she grasped his arm with both hands.
</p>
<p>
Roderick shook her off and pointed with a violent gesture to her former
place. “Go there!” he cried fiercely.
</p>
<p>
“You can never, never!” she murmured beseechingly, clasping her hands. “I
implore you!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick turned and looked at her, and then in a voice which Rowland had
never heard him use, a voice almost thunderous, a voice which awakened the
echoes of the mighty ruin, he repeated, “Sit down!” She hesitated a moment
and then she dropped on the ground and buried her face in her hands.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had seen all this, and he saw more. He saw Roderick clasp in his
left arm the jagged corner of the vertical partition along which he
proposed to pursue his crazy journey, stretch out his leg, and feel for a
resting-place for his foot. Rowland had measured with a glance the
possibility of his sustaining himself, and pronounced it absolutely nil.
The wall was garnished with a series of narrow projections, the remains
apparently of a brick cornice supporting the arch of a vault which had
long since collapsed. It was by lodging his toes on these loose brackets
and grasping with his hands at certain mouldering protuberances on a level
with his head, that Roderick intended to proceed. The relics of the
cornice were utterly worthless as a support. Rowland had observed this,
and yet, for a moment, he had hesitated. If the thing were possible, he
felt a sudden admiring glee at the thought of Roderick’s doing it. It
would be finely done, it would be gallant, it would have a sort of
masculine eloquence as an answer to Christina’s sinister persiflage. But
it was not possible! Rowland left his place with a bound, and scrambled
down some neighboring steps, and the next moment a stronger pair of hands
than Christina’s were laid upon Roderick’s shoulder.
</p>
<p>
He turned, staring, pale and angry. Christina rose, pale and staring, too,
but beautiful in her wonder and alarm. “My dear Roderick,” said Rowland,
“I am only preventing you from doing a very foolish thing. That ‘s an
exploit for spiders, not for young sculptors of promise.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick wiped his forehead, looked back at the wall, and then closed his
eyes, as if with a spasm, of retarded dizziness. “I won’t resist you,” he
said. “But I have made you obey,” he added, turning to Christina. “Am I
weak now?”
</p>
<p>
She had recovered her composure; she looked straight past him and
addressed Rowland: “Be so good as to show me the way out of this horrible
place!”
</p>
<p>
He helped her back into the corridor; Roderick followed after a short
interval. Of course, as they were descending the steps, came questions for
Rowland to answer, and more or less surprise. Where had he come from? how
happened he to have appeared at just that moment? Rowland answered that he
had been rambling overhead, and that, looking out of an aperture, he had
seen a gentleman preparing to undertake a preposterous gymnastic feat, and
a lady swooning away in consequence. Interference seemed justifiable, and
he had made it as prompt as possible. Roderick was far from hanging his
head, like a man who has been caught in the perpetration of an extravagant
folly; but if he held it more erect than usual Rowland believed that this
was much less because he had made a show of personal daring than because
he had triumphantly proved to Christina that, like a certain person she
had dreamed of, he too could speak the language of decision. Christina
descended to the arena in silence, apparently occupied with her own
thoughts. She betrayed no sense of the privacy of her interview with
Roderick needing an explanation. Rowland had seen stranger things in New
York! The only evidence of her recent agitation was that, on being joined
by her maid, she declared that she was unable to walk home; she must have
a carriage. A fiacre was found resting in the shadow of the Arch of
Constantine, and Rowland suspected that after she had got into it she
disburdened herself, under her veil, of a few natural tears.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had played eavesdropper to so good a purpose that he might justly
have omitted the ceremony of denouncing himself to Roderick. He preferred,
however, to let him know that he had overheard a portion of his talk with
Christina.
</p>
<p>
“Of course it seems to you,” Roderick said, “a proof that I am utterly
infatuated.”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Light seemed to me to know very well how far she could go,” Rowland
answered. “She was twisting you round her finger. I don’t think she
exactly meant to defy you; but your crazy pursuit of that flower was a
proof that she could go all lengths in the way of making a fool of you.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Roderick, meditatively; “she is making a fool of me.”
</p>
<p>
“And what do you expect to come of it?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing good!” And Roderick put his hands into his pockets and looked as
if he had announced the most colorless fact in the world.
</p>
<p>
“And in the light of your late interview, what do you make of your young
lady?”
</p>
<p>
“If I could tell you that, it would be plain sailing. But she ‘ll not tell
me again I am weak!”
</p>
<p>
“Are you very sure you are not weak?”
</p>
<p>
“I may be, but she shall never know it.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland said no more until they reached the Corso, when he asked his
companion whether he was going to his studio.
</p>
<p>
Roderick started out of a reverie and passed his hands over his eyes. “Oh
no, I can’t settle down to work after such a scene as that. I was not
afraid of breaking my neck then, but I feel all in a tremor now. I will go—I
will go and sit in the sun on the Pincio!”
</p>
<p>
“Promise me this, first,” said Rowland, very solemnly: “that the next time
you meet Miss Light, it shall be on the earth and not in the air.”
</p>
<p>
Since his return from Frascati, Roderick had been working doggedly at the
statue ordered by Mr. Leavenworth. To Rowland’s eye he had made a very
fair beginning, but he had himself insisted, from the first, that he liked
neither his subject nor his patron, and that it was impossible to feel any
warmth of interest in a work which was to be incorporated into the
ponderous personality of Mr. Leavenworth. It was all against the grain; he
wrought without love. Nevertheless after a fashion he wrought, and the
figure grew beneath his hands. Miss Blanchard’s friend was ordering works
of art on every side, and his purveyors were in many cases persons whom
Roderick declared it was infamy to be paired with. There had been grand
tailors, he said, who declined to make you a coat unless you got the hat
you were to wear with it from an artist of their own choosing. It seemed
to him that he had an equal right to exact that his statue should not form
part of the same system of ornament as the “Pearl of Perugia,” a picture
by an American confrere who had, in Mr. Leavenworth’s opinion, a
prodigious eye for color. As a customer, Mr. Leavenworth used to drop into
Roderick’s studio, to see how things were getting on, and give a friendly
hint or so. He would seat himself squarely, plant his gold-topped cane
between his legs, which he held very much apart, rest his large white
hands on the head, and enunciate the principles of spiritual art, as he
hoisted them one by one, as you might say, out of the depths of his moral
consciousness. His benignant and imperturbable pomposity gave Roderick the
sense of suffocating beneath a large fluffy bolster, and the worst of the
matter was that the good gentleman’s placid vanity had an integument whose
toughness no sarcastic shaft could pierce. Roderick admitted that in
thinking over the tribulations of struggling genius, the danger of dying
of over-patronage had never occurred to him.
</p>
<p>
The deterring effect of the episode of the Coliseum was apparently of long
continuance; if Roderick’s nerves had been shaken his hand needed time to
recover its steadiness. He cultivated composure upon principles of his
own; by frequenting entertainments from which he returned at four o’clock
in the morning, and lapsing into habits which might fairly be called
irregular. He had hitherto made few friends among the artistic fraternity;
chiefly because he had taken no trouble about it, and there was in his
demeanor an elastic independence of the favor of his fellow-mortals which
made social advances on his own part peculiarly necessary. Rowland had
told him more than once that he ought to fraternize a trifle more with the
other artists, and he had always answered that he had not the smallest
objection to fraternizing: let them come! But they came on rare occasions,
and Roderick was not punctilious about returning their visits. He declared
there was not one of them whose works gave him the smallest desire to make
acquaintance with the insides of their heads. For Gloriani he professed a
superb contempt, and, having been once to look at his wares, never crossed
his threshold again. The only one of the fraternity for whom by his own
admission he cared a straw was little Singleton; but he expressed his
regard only in a kind of sublime hilarity whenever he encountered this
humble genius, and quite forgot his existence in the intervals. He had
never been to see him, but Singleton edged his way, from time to time,
timidly, into Roderick’s studio, and agreed with characteristic modesty
that brilliant fellows like the sculptor might consent to receive homage,
but could hardly be expected to render it. Roderick never exactly accepted
homage, and apparently did not quite observe whether poor Singleton spoke
in admiration or in blame. Roderick’s taste as to companions was
singularly capricious. There were very good fellows, who were disposed to
cultivate him, who bored him to death; and there were others, in whom even
Rowland’s good-nature was unable to discover a pretext for tolerance, in
whom he appeared to find the highest social qualities. He used to give the
most fantastic reasons for his likes and dislikes. He would declare he
could n’t speak a civil word to a man who brushed his hair in a certain
fashion, and he would explain his unaccountable fancy for an individual of
imperceptible merit by telling you that he had an ancestor who in the
thirteenth century had walled up his wife alive. “I like to talk to a man
whose ancestor has walled up his wife alive,” he would say. “You may not
see the fun of it, and think poor P—— is a very dull fellow.
It ‘s very possible; I don’t ask you to admire him. But, for reasons of my
own, I like to have him about. The old fellow left her for three days with
her face uncovered, and placed a long mirror opposite to her, so that she
could see, as he said, if her gown was a fit!”
</p>
<p>
His relish for an odd flavor in his friends had led him to make the
acquaintance of a number of people outside of Rowland’s well-ordered
circle, and he made no secret of their being very queer fish. He formed an
intimacy, among others, with a crazy fellow who had come to Rome as an
emissary of one of the Central American republics, to drive some
ecclesiastical bargain with the papal government. The Pope had given him
the cold shoulder, but since he had not prospered as a diplomatist, he had
sought compensation as a man of the world, and his great flamboyant
curricle and negro lackeys were for several weeks one of the striking
ornaments of the Pincian. He spoke a queer jargon of Italian, Spanish,
French, and English, humorously relieved with scraps of ecclesiastical
Latin, and to those who inquired of Roderick what he found to interest him
in such a fantastic jackanapes, the latter would reply, looking at his
interlocutor with his lucid blue eyes, that it was worth any sacrifice to
hear him talk nonsense! The two had gone together one night to a ball
given by a lady of some renown in the Spanish colony, and very late, on
his way home, Roderick came up to Rowland’s rooms, in whose windows he had
seen a light. Rowland was going to bed, but Roderick flung himself into an
armchair and chattered for an hour. The friends of the Costa Rican envoy
were as amusing as himself, and in very much the same line. The mistress
of the house had worn a yellow satin dress, and gold heels to her
slippers, and at the close of the entertainment had sent for a pair of
castanets, tucked up her petticoats, and danced a fandango, while the
gentlemen sat cross-legged on the floor. “It was awfully low,” Roderick
said; “all of a sudden I perceived it, and bolted. Nothing of that kind
ever amuses me to the end: before it ‘s half over it bores me to death; it
makes me sick. Hang it, why can’t a poor fellow enjoy things in peace? My
illusions are all broken-winded; they won’t carry me twenty paces! I can’t
laugh and forget; my laugh dies away before it begins. Your friend
Stendhal writes on his book-covers (I never got farther) that he has seen
too early in life la beaute parfaite. I don’t know how early he saw it; I
saw it before I was born—in another state of being! I can’t describe
it positively; I can only say I don’t find it anywhere now. Not at the
bottom of champagne glasses; not, strange as it may seem, in that extra
half-yard or so of shoulder that some women have their ball-dresses cut to
expose. I don’t find it at merry supper-tables, where half a dozen ugly
men with pomatumed heads are rapidly growing uglier still with heat and
wine; not when I come away and walk through these squalid black streets,
and go out into the Forum and see a few old battered stone posts standing
there like gnawed bones stuck into the earth. Everything is mean and dusky
and shabby, and the men and women who make up this so-called brilliant
society are the meanest and shabbiest of all. They have no real
spontaneity; they are all cowards and popinjays. They have no more dignity
than so many grasshoppers. Nothing is good but one!” And he jumped up and
stood looking at one of his statues, which shone vaguely across the room
in the dim lamplight.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, do tell us,” said Rowland, “what to hold on by!”
</p>
<p>
“Those things of mine were tolerably good,” he answered. “But my idea was
better—and that ‘s what I mean!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland said nothing. He was willing to wait for Roderick to complete the
circle of his metamorphoses, but he had no desire to officiate as chorus
to the play. If Roderick chose to fish in troubled waters, he must land
his prizes himself.
</p>
<p>
“You think I ‘m an impudent humbug,” the latter said at last, “coming up
to moralize at this hour of the night. You think I want to throw dust into
your eyes, to put you off the scent. That ‘s your eminently rational view
of the case.”
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me from taking any view at all,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“You have given me up, then?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I have merely suspended judgment. I am waiting.”
</p>
<p>
“You have ceased then positively to believe in me?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland made an angry gesture. “Oh, cruel boy! When you have hit your mark
and made people care for you, you should n’t twist your weapon about at
that rate in their vitals. Allow me to say I am sleepy. Good night!”
</p>
<p>
Some days afterward it happened that Rowland, on a long afternoon ramble,
took his way through one of the quiet corners of the Trastevere. He was
particularly fond of this part of Rome, though he could hardly have
expressed the charm he found in it. As you pass away from the dusky,
swarming purlieus of the Ghetto, you emerge into a region of empty,
soundless, grass-grown lanes and alleys, where the shabby houses seem
mouldering away in disuse, and yet your footstep brings figures of
startling Roman type to the doorways. There are few monuments here, but no
part of Rome seemed more historic, in the sense of being weighted with a
crushing past, blighted with the melancholy of things that had had their
day. When the yellow afternoon sunshine slept on the sallow, battered
walls, and lengthened the shadows in the grassy courtyards of small closed
churches, the place acquired a strange fascination. The church of Saint
Cecilia has one of these sunny, waste-looking courts; the edifice seems
abandoned to silence and the charity of chance devotion. Rowland never
passed it without going in, and he was generally the only visitor. He
entered it now, but found that two persons had preceded him. Both were
women. One was at her prayers at one of the side altars; the other was
seated against a column at the upper end of the nave. Rowland walked to
the altar, and paid, in a momentary glance at the clever statue of the
saint in death, in the niche beneath it, the usual tribute to the charm of
polished ingenuity. As he turned away he looked at the person seated and
recognized Christina Light. Seeing that she perceived him, he advanced to
speak to her.
</p>
<p>
She was sitting in a listless attitude, with her hands in her lap; she
seemed to be tired. She was dressed simply, as if for walking and escaping
observation. When he had greeted her he glanced back at her companion, and
recognized the faithful Assunta.
</p>
<p>
Christina smiled. “Are you looking for Mr. Hudson? He is not here, I am
happy to say.”
</p>
<p>
“But you?” he asked. “This is a strange place to find you.”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all! People call me a strange girl, and I might as well have the
comfort of it. I came to take a walk; that, by the way, is part of my
strangeness. I can’t loll all the morning on a sofa, and all the afternoon
in a carriage. I get horribly restless. I must move; I must do something
and see something. Mamma suggests a cup of tea. Meanwhile I put on an old
dress and half a dozen veils, I take Assunta under my arm, and we start on
a pedestrian tour. It ‘s a bore that I can’t take the poodle, but he
attracts attention. We trudge about everywhere; there is nothing I like so
much. I hope you will congratulate me on the simplicity of my tastes.”
</p>
<p>
“I congratulate you on your wisdom. To live in Rome and not to walk would,
I think, be poor pleasure. But you are terribly far from home, and I am
afraid you are tired.”
</p>
<p>
“A little—enough to sit here a while.”
</p>
<p>
“Might I offer you my company while you rest?”
</p>
<p>
“If you will promise to amuse me. I am in dismal spirits.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland said he would do what he could, and brought a chair and placed it
near her. He was not in love with her; he disapproved of her; he
mistrusted her; and yet he felt it a kind of privilege to watch her, and
he found a peculiar excitement in talking to her. The background of her
nature, as he would have called it, was large and mysterious, and it
emitted strange, fantastic gleams and flashes. Watching for these rather
quickened one’s pulses. Moreover, it was not a disadvantage to talk to a
girl who made one keep guard on one’s composure; it diminished one’s
chronic liability to utter something less than revised wisdom.
</p>
<p>
Assunta had risen from her prayers, and, as he took his place, was coming
back to her mistress. But Christina motioned her away. “No, no; while you
are about it, say a few dozen more!” she said. “Pray for me,” she added in
English. “Pray, I say nothing silly. She has been at it half an hour; I
envy her capacity!”
</p>
<p>
“Have you never felt in any degree,” Rowland asked, “the fascination of
Catholicism?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I have been through that, too! There was a time when I wanted
immensely to be a nun; it was not a laughing matter. It was when I was
about sixteen years old. I read the Imitation and the Life of Saint
Catherine. I fully believed in the miracles of the saints, and I was dying
to have one of my own. The least little accident that could have been
twisted into a miracle would have carried me straight into the bosom of
the church. I had the real religious passion. It has passed away, and, as
I sat here just now, I was wondering what had become of it!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had already been sensible of something in this young lady’s tone
which he would have called a want of veracity, and this epitome of her
religious experience failed to strike him as an absolute statement of
fact. But the trait was not disagreeable, for she herself was evidently
the foremost dupe of her inventions. She had a fictitious history in which
she believed much more fondly than in her real one, and an infinite
capacity for extemporized reminiscence adapted to the mood of the hour.
She liked to idealize herself, to take interesting and picturesque
attitudes to her own imagination; and the vivacity and spontaneity of her
character gave her, really, a starting-point in experience; so that the
many-colored flowers of fiction which blossomed in her talk were not so
much perversions, as sympathetic exaggerations, of fact. And Rowland felt
that whatever she said of herself might have been, under the imagined
circumstances; impulse was there, audacity, the restless, questioning
temperament. “I am afraid I am sadly prosaic,” he said, “for in these many
months now that I have been in Rome, I have never ceased for a moment to
look at Catholicism simply from the outside. I don’t see an opening as big
as your finger-nail where I could creep into it!”
</p>
<p>
“What do you believe?” asked Christina, looking at him. “Are you
religious?”
</p>
<p>
“I believe in God.”
</p>
<p>
Christina let her beautiful eyes wander a while, and then gave a little
sigh. “You are much to be envied!”
</p>
<p>
“You, I imagine, in that line have nothing to envy me.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, I have. Rest!”
</p>
<p>
“You are too young to say that.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not young; I have never been young! My mother took care of that. I
was a little wrinkled old woman at ten.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid,” said Rowland, in a moment, “that you are fond of painting
yourself in dark colors.”
</p>
<p>
She looked at him a while in silence. “Do you wish,” she demanded at last,
“to win my eternal gratitude? Prove to me that I am better than I
suppose.”
</p>
<p>
“I should have first to know what you really suppose.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head. “It would n’t do. You would be horrified to learn even
the things I imagine about myself, and shocked at the knowledge of evil
displayed in my very mistakes.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” said Rowland, “I will ask no questions. But, at a venture, I
promise you to catch you some day in the act of doing something very
good.”
</p>
<p>
“Can it be, can it be,” she asked, “that you too are trying to flatter me?
I thought you and I had fallen, from the first, into rather a
truth-speaking vein.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I have not abandoned it!” said Rowland; and he determined, since he
had the credit of homely directness, to push his advantage farther. The
opportunity seemed excellent. But while he was hesitating as to just how
to begin, the young girl said, bending forward and clasping her hands in
her lap, “Please tell me about your religion.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell you about it? I can’t!” said Rowland, with a good deal of emphasis.
</p>
<p>
She flushed a little. “Is it such a mighty mystery it cannot be put into
words, nor communicated to my base ears?”
</p>
<p>
“It is simply a sentiment that makes part of my life, and I can’t detach
myself from it sufficiently to talk about it.”
</p>
<p>
“Religion, it seems to me, should be eloquent and aggressive. It should
wish to make converts, to persuade and illumine, to sway all hearts!”
</p>
<p>
“One’s religion takes the color of one’s general disposition. I am not
aggressive, and certainly I am not eloquent.”
</p>
<p>
“Beware, then, of finding yourself confronted with doubt and despair! I am
sure that doubt, at times, and the bitterness that comes of it, can be
terribly eloquent. To tell the truth, my lonely musings, before you came
in, were eloquent enough, in their way. What do you know of anything but
this strange, terrible world that surrounds you? How do you know that your
faith is not a mere crazy castle in the air; one of those castles that we
are called fools for building when we lodge them in this life?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know it, any more than any one knows the contrary. But one’s
religion is extremely ingenious in doing without knowledge.”
</p>
<p>
“In such a world as this it certainly needs to be!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland smiled. “What is your particular quarrel with this world?”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a general quarrel. Nothing is true, or fixed, or permanent. We all
seem to be playing with shadows more or less grotesque. It all comes over
me here so dismally! The very atmosphere of this cold, deserted church
seems to mock at one’s longing to believe in something. Who cares for it
now? who comes to it? who takes it seriously? Poor stupid Assunta there
gives in her adhesion in a jargon she does n’t understand, and you and I,
proper, passionless tourists, come lounging in to rest from a walk. And
yet the Catholic church was once the proudest institution in the world,
and had quite its own way with men’s souls. When such a mighty structure
as that turns out to have a flaw, what faith is one to put in one’s poor
little views and philosophies? What is right and what is wrong? What is
one really to care for? What is the proper rule of life? I am tired of
trying to discover, and I suspect it ‘s not worth the trouble. Live as
most amuses you!”
</p>
<p>
“Your perplexities are so terribly comprehensive,” said Rowland, smiling,
“that one hardly knows where to meet them first.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t care much for anything you can say, because it ‘s sure to be
half-hearted. You are not in the least contented, yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you know that?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I am an observer!”
</p>
<p>
“No one is absolutely contented, I suppose, but I assure you I complain of
nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“So much the worse for your honesty. To begin with, you are in love.”
</p>
<p>
“You would not have me complain of that!”
</p>
<p>
“And it does n’t go well. There are grievous obstacles. So much I know!
You need n’t protest; I ask no questions. You will tell no one—me
least of all. Why does one never see you?”
</p>
<p>
“Why, if I came to see you,” said Rowland, deliberating, “it would n’t be,
it could n’t be, for a trivial reason—because I had not been in a
month, because I was passing, because I admire you. It would be because I
should have something very particular to say. I have not come, because I
have been slow in making up my mind to say it.”
</p>
<p>
“You are simply cruel. Something particular, in this ocean of inanities?
In common charity, speak!”
</p>
<p>
“I doubt whether you will like it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I hope to heaven it ‘s not a compliment!”
</p>
<p>
“It may be called a compliment to your reasonableness. You perhaps
remember that I gave you a hint of it the other day at Frascati.”
</p>
<p>
“Has it been hanging fire all this time? Explode! I promise not to stop my
ears.”
</p>
<p>
“It relates to my friend Hudson.” And Rowland paused. She was looking at
him expectantly; her face gave no sign. “I am rather disturbed in mind
about him. He seems to me at times to be in an unpromising way.” He paused
again, but Christina said nothing. “The case is simply this,” he went on.
“It was by my advice he renounced his career at home and embraced his
present one. I made him burn his ships. I brought him to Rome, I launched
him in the world, and I stand surety, in a measure, to—to his
mother, for his prosperity. It is not such smooth sailing as it might be,
and I am inclined to put up prayers for fair winds. If he is to succeed,
he must work—quietly, devotedly. It is not news to you, I imagine,
that Hudson is a great admirer of yours.”
</p>
<p>
Christina remained silent; she turned away her eyes with an air, not of
confusion, but of deep deliberation. Surprising frankness had, as a
general thing, struck Rowland as the key-note of her character, but she
had more than once given him a suggestion of an unfathomable power of
calculation, and her silence now had something which it is hardly
extravagant to call portentous. He had of course asked himself how far it
was questionable taste to inform an unprotected girl, for the needs of a
cause, that another man admired her; the thing, superficially, had an
uncomfortable analogy with the shrewdness that uses a cat’s paw and lets
it risk being singed. But he decided that even rigid discretion is not
bound to take a young lady at more than her own valuation, and Christina
presently reassured him as to the limits of her susceptibility. “Mr.
Hudson is in love with me!” she said.
</p>
<p>
Rowland flinched a trifle. Then—“Am I,” he asked, “from this point
of view of mine, to be glad or sorry?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand you.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, is Hudson to be happy, or unhappy?”
</p>
<p>
She hesitated a moment. “You wish him to be great in his profession? And
for that you consider that he must be happy in his life?”
</p>
<p>
“Decidedly. I don’t say it ‘s a general rule, but I think it is a rule for
him.”
</p>
<p>
“So that if he were very happy, he would become very great?”
</p>
<p>
“He would at least do himself justice.”
</p>
<p>
“And by that you mean a great deal?”
</p>
<p>
“A great deal.”
</p>
<p>
Christina sank back in her chair and rested her eyes on the cracked and
polished slabs of the pavement. At last, looking up, “You have not
forgotten, I suppose, that you told me he was engaged?”
</p>
<p>
“By no means.”
</p>
<p>
“He is still engaged, then?”
</p>
<p>
“To the best of my belief.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet you desire that, as you say, he should be made happy by something
I can do for him?”
</p>
<p>
“What I desire is this. That your great influence with him should be
exerted for his good, that it should help him and not retard him.
Understand me. You probably know that your lovers have rather a restless
time of it. I can answer for two of them. You don’t know your own mind
very well, I imagine, and you like being admired, rather at the expense of
the admirer. Since we are really being frank, I wonder whether I might not
say the great word.”
</p>
<p>
“You need n’t; I know it. I am a horrible coquette.”
</p>
<p>
“No, not a horrible one, since I am making an appeal to your generosity. I
am pretty sure you cannot imagine yourself marrying my friend.”
</p>
<p>
“There ‘s nothing I cannot imagine! That is my trouble.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s brow contracted impatiently. “I cannot imagine it, then!” he
affirmed.
</p>
<p>
Christina flushed faintly; then, very gently, “I am not so bad as you
think,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“It is not a question of badness; it is a question of whether
circumstances don’t make the thing an extreme improbability.”
</p>
<p>
“Worse and worse. I can be bullied, then, or bribed!”
</p>
<p>
“You are not so candid,” said Rowland, “as you pretend to be. My feeling
is this. Hudson, as I understand him, does not need, as an artist, the
stimulus of strong emotion, of passion. He’s better without it; he’s
emotional and passionate enough when he ‘s left to himself. The sooner
passion is at rest, therefore, the sooner he will settle down to work, and
the fewer emotions he has that are mere emotions and nothing more, the
better for him. If you cared for him enough to marry him, I should have
nothing to say; I would never venture to interfere. But I strongly suspect
you don’t, and therefore I would suggest, most respectfully, that you
should let him alone.”
</p>
<p>
“And if I let him alone, as you say, all will be well with him for ever
more?”
</p>
<p>
“Not immediately and not absolutely, but things will be easier. He will be
better able to concentrate himself.”
</p>
<p>
“What is he doing now? Wherein does he dissatisfy you?”
</p>
<p>
“I can hardly say. He ‘s like a watch that ‘s running down. He is moody,
desultory, idle, irregular, fantastic.”
</p>
<p>
“Heavens, what a list! And it ‘s all poor me?”
</p>
<p>
“No, not all. But you are a part of it, and I turn to you because you are
a more tangible, sensible, responsible cause than the others.”
</p>
<p>
Christina raised her hand to her eyes, and bent her head thoughtfully.
Rowland was puzzled to measure the effect of his venture; she rather
surprised him by her gentleness. At last, without moving, “If I were to
marry him,” she asked, “what would have become of his fiancee?”
</p>
<p>
“I am bound to suppose that she would be extremely unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
Christina said nothing more, and Rowland, to let her make her reflections,
left his place and strolled away. Poor Assunta, sitting patiently on a
stone bench, and unprovided, on this occasion, with military consolation,
gave him a bright, frank smile, which might have been construed as an
expression of regret for herself, and of sympathy for her mistress.
Rowland presently seated himself again near Christina.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think,” she asked, looking at him, “of your friend’s
infidelity?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t like it.”
</p>
<p>
“Was he very much in love with her?”
</p>
<p>
“He asked her to marry him. You may judge.”
</p>
<p>
“Is she rich?”
</p>
<p>
“No, she is poor.”
</p>
<p>
“Is she very much in love with him?”
</p>
<p>
“I know her too little to say.”
</p>
<p>
She paused again, and then resumed: “You have settled in your mind, then,
that I will never seriously listen to him?”
</p>
<p>
“I think it unlikely, until the contrary is proved.”
</p>
<p>
“How shall it be proved? How do you know what passes between us?”
</p>
<p>
“I can judge, of course, but from appearance; but, like you, I am an
observer. Hudson has not at all the air of a prosperous suitor.”
</p>
<p>
“If he is depressed, there is a reason. He has a bad conscience. One must
hope so, at least. On the other hand, simply as a friend,” she continued
gently, “you think I can do him no good?”
</p>
<p>
The humility of her tone, combined with her beauty, as she made this
remark, was inexpressibly touching, and Rowland had an uncomfortable sense
of being put at a disadvantage. “There are doubtless many good things you
might do, if you had proper opportunity,” he said. “But you seem to be
sailing with a current which leaves you little leisure for quiet
benevolence. You live in the whirl and hurry of a world into which a poor
artist can hardly find it to his advantage to follow you.”
</p>
<p>
“In plain English, I am hopelessly frivolous. You put it very generously.”
</p>
<p>
“I won’t hesitate to say all my thought,” said Rowland. “For better or
worse, you seem to me to belong, both by character and by circumstance, to
what is called the world, the great world. You are made to ornament it
magnificently. You are not made to be an artist’s wife.”
</p>
<p>
“I see. But even from your point of view, that would depend upon the
artist. Extraordinary talent might make him a member of the great world!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland smiled. “That is very true.”
</p>
<p>
“If, as it is,” Christina continued in a moment, “you take a low view of
me—no, you need n’t protest—I wonder what you would think if
you knew certain things.”
</p>
<p>
“What things do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, for example, how I was brought up. I have had a horrible education.
There must be some good in me, since I have perceived it, since I have
turned and judged my circumstances.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Miss Light!” Rowland murmured.
</p>
<p>
She gave a little, quick laugh. “You don’t want to hear? you don’t want to
have to think about that?”
</p>
<p>
“Have I a right to? You need n’t justify yourself.”
</p>
<p>
She turned upon him a moment the quickened light of her beautiful eyes,
then fell to musing again. “Is there not some novel or some play,” she
asked at last, “in which some beautiful, wicked woman who has ensnared a
young man sees his father come to her and beg her to let him go?”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely,” said Rowland. “I hope she consents.”
</p>
<p>
“I forget. But tell me,” she continued, “shall you consider—admitting
your proposition—that in ceasing to flirt with Mr. Hudson, so that
he may go about his business, I do something magnanimous, heroic, sublime—something
with a fine name like that?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, elated with the prospect of gaining his point, was about to reply
that she would deserve the finest name in the world; but he instantly
suspected that this tone would not please her, and, besides, it would not
express his meaning.
</p>
<p>
“You do something I shall greatly respect,” he contented himself with
saying.
</p>
<p>
She made no answer, and in a moment she beckoned to her maid. “What have I
to do to-day?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Assunta meditated. “Eh, it ‘s a very busy day! Fortunately I have a better
memory than the signorina,” she said, turning to Rowland. She began to
count on her fingers. “We have to go to the Pie di Marmo to see about
those laces that were sent to be washed. You said also that you wished to
say three sharp words to the Buonvicini about your pink dress. You want
some moss-rosebuds for to-night, and you won’t get them for nothing! You
dine at the Austrian Embassy, and that Frenchman is to powder your hair.
You ‘re to come home in time to receive, for the signora gives a dance.
And so away, away till morning!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes, the moss-roses!” Christina murmured, caressingly. “I must have a
quantity—at least a hundred. Nothing but buds, eh? You must sew them
in a kind of immense apron, down the front of my dress. Packed tight
together, eh? It will be delightfully barbarous. And then twenty more or
so for my hair. They go very well with powder; don’t you think so?” And
she turned to Rowland. “I am going en Pompadour.”
</p>
<p>
“Going where?”
</p>
<p>
“To the Spanish Embassy, or whatever it is.”
</p>
<p>
“All down the front, signorina? Dio buono! You must give me time!” Assunta
cried.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, we’ll go!” And she left her place. She walked slowly to the door of
the church, looking at the pavement, and Rowland could not guess whether
she was thinking of her apron of moss-rosebuds or of her opportunity for
moral sublimity. Before reaching the door she turned away and stood gazing
at an old picture, indistinguishable with blackness, over an altar. At
last they passed out into the court. Glancing at her in the open air,
Rowland was startled; he imagined he saw the traces of hastily suppressed
tears. They had lost time, she said, and they must hurry; she sent Assunta
to look for a fiacre. She remained silent a while, scratching the ground
with the point of her parasol, and then at last, looking up, she thanked
Rowland for his confidence in her “reasonableness.” “It ‘s really very
comfortable to be asked, to be expected, to do something good, after all
the horrid things one has been used to doing—instructed, commanded,
forced to do! I ‘ll think over what you have said to me.” In that deserted
quarter fiacres are rare, and there was some delay in Assunta’s procuring
one. Christina talked of the church, of the picturesque old court, of that
strange, decaying corner of Rome. Rowland was perplexed; he was ill at
ease. At last the fiacre arrived, but she waited a moment longer. “So,
decidedly,” she suddenly asked, “I can only harm him?”
</p>
<p>
“You make me feel very brutal,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“And he is such a fine fellow that it would be really a great pity, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall praise him no more,” Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
She turned away quickly, but she lingered still. “Do you remember
promising me, soon after we first met, that at the end of six months you
would tell me definitely what you thought of me?”
</p>
<p>
“It was a foolish promise.”
</p>
<p>
“You gave it. Bear it in mind. I will think of what you have said to me.
Farewell.” She stepped into the carriage, and it rolled away. Rowland
stood for some minutes, looking after it, and then went his way with a
sigh. If this expressed general mistrust, he ought, three days afterward,
to have been reassured. He received by the post a note containing these
words:—
</p>
<p>
“I have done it. Begin and respect me!
</p>
<p>
“—C. L.”
</p>
<p>
To be perfectly satisfactory, indeed, the note required a commentary. He
called that evening upon Roderick, and found one in the information
offered him at the door, by the old serving-woman—the startling
information that the signorino had gone to Naples.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VIII. Provocation
</h2>
<p>
About a month later, Rowland addressed to his cousin Cecilia a letter of
which the following is a portion:—
</p>
<p>
... “So much for myself; yet I tell you but a tithe of my own story unless
I let you know how matters stand with poor Hudson, for he gives me more to
think about just now than anything else in the world. I need a good deal
of courage to begin this chapter. You warned me, you know, and I made
rather light of your warning. I have had all kinds of hopes and fears, but
hitherto, in writing to you, I have resolutely put the hopes foremost.
Now, however, my pride has forsaken me, and I should like hugely to give
expression to a little comfortable despair. I should like to say, ‘My dear
wise woman, you were right and I was wrong; you were a shrewd observer and
I was a meddlesome donkey!’ When I think of a little talk we had about the
‘salubrity of genius,’ I feel my ears tingle. If this is salubrity, give
me raging disease! I ‘m pestered to death; I go about with a chronic
heartache; there are moments when I could shed salt tears. There ‘s a
pretty portrait of the most placid of men! I wish I could make you
understand; or rather, I wish you could make me! I don’t understand a jot;
it ‘s a hideous, mocking mystery; I give it up! I don’t in the least give
it up, you know; I ‘m incapable of giving it up. I sit holding my head by
the hour, racking my brain, wondering what under heaven is to be done. You
told me at Northampton that I took the thing too easily; you would tell me
now, perhaps, that I take it too hard. I do, altogether; but it can’t be
helped. Without flattering myself, I may say I ‘m sympathetic. Many
another man before this would have cast his perplexities to the winds and
declared that Mr. Hudson must lie on his bed as he had made it. Some men,
perhaps, would even say that I am making a mighty ado about nothing; that
I have only to give him rope, and he will tire himself out. But he tugs at
his rope altogether too hard for me to hold it comfortably. I certainly
never pretended the thing was anything else than an experiment; I promised
nothing, I answered for nothing; I only said the case was hopeful, and
that it would be a shame to neglect it. I have done my best, and if the
machine is running down I have a right to stand aside and let it scuttle.
Amen, amen! No, I can write that, but I can’t feel it. I can’t be just; I
can only be generous. I love the poor fellow and I can’t give him up. As
for understanding him, that ‘s another matter; nowadays I don’t believe
even you would. One’s wits are sadly pestered over here, I assure you, and
I ‘m in the way of seeing more than one puzzling specimen of human nature.
Roderick and Miss Light, between them!... Have n’t I already told you
about Miss Light? Last winter everything was perfection. Roderick struck
out bravely, did really great things, and proved himself, as I supposed,
thoroughly solid. He was strong, he was first-rate; I felt perfectly
secure and sang private paeans of joy. We had passed at a bound into the
open sea, and left danger behind. But in the summer I began to be puzzled,
though I succeeded in not being alarmed. When we came back to Rome,
however, I saw that the tide had turned and that we were close upon the
rocks. It is, in fact, another case of Ulysses alongside of the Sirens;
only Roderick refuses to be tied to the mast. He is the most extraordinary
being, the strangest mixture of qualities. I don’t understand so much
force going with so much weakness—such a brilliant gift being
subject to such lapses. The poor fellow is incomplete, and it is really
not his own fault; Nature has given him the faculty out of hand and bidden
him be hanged with it. I never knew a man harder to advise or assist, if
he is not in the mood for listening. I suppose there is some key or other
to his character, but I try in vain to find it; and yet I can’t believe
that Providence is so cruel as to have turned the lock and thrown the key
away. He perplexes me, as I say, to death, and though he tires out my
patience, he still fascinates me. Sometimes I think he has n’t a grain of
conscience, and sometimes I think that, in a way, he has an excess. He
takes things at once too easily and too hard; he is both too lax and too
tense, too reckless and too ambitious, too cold and too passionate. He has
developed faster even than you prophesied, and for good and evil alike he
takes up a formidable space. There ‘s too much of him for me, at any rate.
Yes, he is hard; there is no mistake about that. He ‘s inflexible, he ‘s
brittle; and though he has plenty of spirit, plenty of soul, he has n’t
what I call a heart. He has something that Miss Garland took for one, and
I ‘m pretty sure she ‘s a judge. But she judged on scanty evidence. He has
something that Christina Light, here, makes believe at times that she
takes for one, but she is no judge at all! I think it is established that,
in the long run, egotism makes a failure in conduct: is it also true that
it makes a failure in the arts?... Roderick’s standard is immensely high;
I must do him that justice. He will do nothing beneath it, and while he is
waiting for inspiration, his imagination, his nerves, his senses must have
something to amuse them. This is a highly philosophical way of saying that
he has taken to dissipation, and that he has just been spending a month at
Naples—a city where ‘pleasure’ is actively cultivated—in very
bad company. Are they all like that, all the men of genius? There are a
great many artists here who hammer away at their trade with exemplary
industry; in fact I am surprised at their success in reducing the matter
to a steady, daily grind: but I really don’t think that one of them has
his exquisite quality of talent. It is in the matter of quantity that he
has broken down. The bottle won’t pour; he turns it upside down; it ‘s no
use! Sometimes he declares it ‘s empty—that he has done all he was
made to do. This I consider great nonsense; but I would nevertheless take
him on his own terms if it was only I that was concerned. But I keep
thinking of those two praying, trusting neighbors of yours, and I feel
wretchedly like a swindler. If his working mood came but once in five
years I would willingly wait for it and maintain him in leisure, if need
be, in the intervals; but that would be a sorry account to present to
them. Five years of this sort of thing, moreover, would effectually settle
the question. I wish he were less of a genius and more of a charlatan! He
‘s too confoundedly all of one piece; he won’t throw overboard a grain of
the cargo to save the rest. Fancy him thus with all his brilliant personal
charm, his handsome head, his careless step, his look as of a nervous
nineteenth-century Apollo, and you will understand that there is mighty
little comfort in seeing him in a bad way. He was tolerably foolish last
summer at Baden Baden, but he got on his feet, and for a while he was
steady. Then he began to waver again, and at last toppled over. Now,
literally, he ‘s lying prone. He came into my room last night, miserably
tipsy. I assure you, it did n’t amuse me..... About Miss Light it ‘s a
long story. She is one of the great beauties of all time, and worth coming
barefoot to Rome, like the pilgrims of old, to see. Her complexion, her
glance, her step, her dusky tresses, may have been seen before in a
goddess, but never in a woman. And you may take this for truth, because I
‘m not in love with her. On the contrary! Her education has been simply
infernal. She is corrupt, perverse, as proud as the queen of Sheba, and an
appalling coquette; but she is generous, and with patience and skill you
may enlist her imagination in a good cause as well as in a bad one. The
other day I tried to manipulate it a little. Chance offered me an
interview to which it was possible to give a serious turn, and I boldly
broke ground and begged her to suffer my poor friend to go in peace. After
a good deal of finessing she consented, and the next day, with a single
word, packed him off to Naples to drown his sorrow in debauchery. I have
come to the conclusion that she is more dangerous in her virtuous moods
than in her vicious ones, and that she probably has a way of turning her
back which is the most provoking thing in the world. She ‘s an actress,
she could n’t forego doing the thing dramatically, and it was the dramatic
touch that made it fatal. I wished her, of course, to let him down easily;
but she desired to have the curtain drop on an attitude, and her attitudes
deprive inflammable young artists of their reason..... Roderick made an
admirable bust of her at the beginning of the winter, and a dozen women
came rushing to him to be done, mutatis mutandis, in the same style. They
were all great ladies and ready to take him by the hand, but he told them
all their faces did n’t interest him, and sent them away vowing his
destruction.”
</p>
<p>
At this point of his long effusion, Rowland had paused and put by his
letter. He kept it three days and then read it over. He was disposed at
first to destroy it, but he decided finally to keep it, in the hope that
it might strike a spark of useful suggestion from the flint of Cecilia’s
good sense. We know he had a talent for taking advice. And then it might
be, he reflected, that his cousin’s answer would throw some light on Mary
Garland’s present vision of things. In his altered mood he added these few
lines:—
</p>
<p>
“I unburdened myself the other day of this monstrous load of perplexity; I
think it did me good, and I let it stand. I was in a melancholy muddle,
and I was trying to work myself free. You know I like discussion, in a
quiet way, and there is no one with whom I can have it as quietly as with
you, most sagacious of cousins! There is an excellent old lady with whom I
often chat, and who talks very much to the point. But Madame Grandoni has
disliked Roderick from the first, and if I were to take her advice I would
wash my hands of him. You will laugh at me for my long face, but you would
do that in any circumstances. I am half ashamed of my letter, for I have a
faith in my friend that is deeper than my doubts. He was here last
evening, talking about the Naples Museum, the Aristides, the bronzes, the
Pompeian frescoes, with such a beautiful intelligence that doubt of the
ultimate future seemed blasphemy. I walked back to his lodging with him,
and he was as mild as midsummer moonlight. He has the ineffable something
that charms and convinces; my last word about him shall not be a harsh
one.”
</p>
<p>
Shortly after sending his letter, going one day into his friend’s studio,
he found Roderick suffering from the grave infliction of a visit from Mr.
Leavenworth. Roderick submitted with extreme ill grace to being bored, and
he was now evidently in a state of high exasperation. He had lately begun
a representation of a lazzarone lounging in the sun; an image of serene,
irresponsible, sensuous life. The real lazzarone, he had admitted, was a
vile fellow; but the ideal lazzarone—and his own had been subtly
idealized—was a precursor of the millennium.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Leavenworth had apparently just transferred his unhurrying gaze to the
figure.
</p>
<p>
“Something in the style of the Dying Gladiator?” he sympathetically
observed.
</p>
<p>
“Oh no,” said Roderick seriously, “he ‘s not dying, he ‘s only drunk!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, but intoxication, you know,” Mr. Leavenworth rejoined, “is not a
proper subject for sculpture. Sculpture should not deal with transitory
attitudes.”
</p>
<p>
“Lying dead drunk is not a transitory attitude! Nothing is more permanent,
more sculpturesque, more monumental!”
</p>
<p>
“An entertaining paradox,” said Mr. Leavenworth, “if we had time to
exercise our wits upon it. I remember at Florence an intoxicated figure by
Michael Angelo which seemed to me a deplorable aberration of a great mind.
I myself touch liquor in no shape whatever. I have traveled through Europe
on cold water. The most varied and attractive lists of wines are offered
me, but I brush them aside. No cork has ever been drawn at my command!”
</p>
<p>
“The movement of drawing a cork calls into play a very pretty set of
muscles,” said Roderick. “I think I will make a figure in that position.”
</p>
<p>
“A Bacchus, realistically treated! My dear young friend, never trifle with
your lofty mission. Spotless marble should represent virtue, not vice!”
And Mr. Leavenworth placidly waved his hand, as if to exorcise the spirit
of levity, while his glance journeyed with leisurely benignity to another
object—a marble replica of the bust of Miss Light. “An ideal head, I
presume,” he went on; “a fanciful representation of one of the pagan
goddesses—a Diana, a Flora, a naiad or dryad? I often regret that
our American artists should not boldly cast off that extinct
nomenclature.”
</p>
<p>
“She is neither a naiad nor a dryad,” said Roderick, “and her name is as
good as yours or mine.”
</p>
<p>
“You call her”—Mr. Leavenworth blandly inquired.
</p>
<p>
“Miss Light,” Rowland interposed, in charity.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, our great American beauty! Not a pagan goddess—an American,
Christian lady! Yes, I have had the pleasure of conversing with Miss
Light. Her conversational powers are not remarkable, but her beauty is of
a high order. I observed her the other evening at a large party, where
some of the proudest members of the European aristocracy were present—duchesses,
princesses, countesses, and others distinguished by similar titles. But
for beauty, grace, and elegance my fair countrywoman left them all
nowhere. What women can compare with a truly refined American lady? The
duchesses the other night had no attractions for my eyes; they looked
coarse and sensual! It seemed to me that the tyranny of class distinctions
must indeed be terrible when such countenances could inspire admiration.
You see more beautiful girls in an hour on Broadway than in the whole tour
of Europe. Miss Light, now, on Broadway, would excite no particular
remark.”
</p>
<p>
“She has never been there!” cried Roderick, triumphantly.
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m afraid she never will be there. I suppose you have heard the news
about her.”
</p>
<p>
“What news?” Roderick had stood with his back turned, fiercely poking at
his lazzarone; but at Mr. Leavenworth’s last words he faced quickly about.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s the news of the hour, I believe. Miss Light is admired by the
highest people here. They tacitly recognize her superiority. She has had
offers of marriage from various great lords. I was extremely happy to
learn this circumstance, and to know that they all had been left sighing.
She has not been dazzled by their titles and their gilded coronets. She
has judged them simply as men, and found them wanting. One of them,
however, a young Neapolitan prince, I believe, has after a long probation
succeeded in making himself acceptable. Miss Light has at last said yes,
and the engagement has just been announced. I am not generally a retailer
of gossip of this description, but the fact was alluded to an hour ago by
a lady with whom I was conversing, and here, in Europe, these
conversational trifles usurp the lion’s share of one’s attention. I
therefore retained the circumstance. Yes, I regret that Miss Light should
marry one of these used-up foreigners. Americans should stand by each
other. If she wanted a brilliant match we could have fixed it for her. If
she wanted a fine fellow—a fine, sharp, enterprising modern man—I
would have undertaken to find him for her without going out of the city of
New York. And if she wanted a big fortune, I would have found her twenty
that she would have had hard work to spend: money down—not tied up
in fever-stricken lands and worm-eaten villas! What is the name of the
young man? Prince Castaway, or some such thing!”
</p>
<p>
It was well for Mr. Leavenworth that he was a voluminous and imperturbable
talker; for the current of his eloquence floated him past the short,
sharp, startled cry with which Roderick greeted his “conversational
trifle.” The young man stood looking at him with parted lips and an
excited eye.
</p>
<p>
“The position of woman,” Mr. Leavenworth placidly resumed, “is certainly a
very degraded one in these countries. I doubt whether a European princess
can command the respect which in our country is exhibited toward the
obscurest females. The civilization of a country should be measured by the
deference shown to the weaker sex. Judged by that standard, where are
they, over here?”
</p>
<p>
Though Mr. Leavenworth had not observed Roderick’s emotion, it was not
lost upon Rowland, who was making certain uncomfortable reflections upon
it. He saw that it had instantly become one with the acute irritation
produced by the poor gentleman’s oppressive personality, and that an
explosion of some sort was imminent. Mr. Leavenworth, with calm
unconsciousness, proceeded to fire the mine.
</p>
<p>
“And now for our Culture!” he said in the same sonorous tones, demanding
with a gesture the unveiling of the figure, which stood somewhat apart,
muffled in a great sheet.
</p>
<p>
Roderick stood looking at him for a moment with concentrated rancor, and
then strode to the statue and twitched off the cover. Mr. Leavenworth
settled himself into his chair with an air of flattered proprietorship,
and scanned the unfinished image. “I can conscientiously express myself as
gratified with the general conception,” he said. “The figure has
considerable majesty, and the countenance wears a fine, open expression.
The forehead, however, strikes me as not sufficiently intellectual. In a
statue of Culture, you know, that should be the great point. The eye
should instinctively seek the forehead. Could n’t you heighten it up a
little?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, for all answer, tossed the sheet back over the statue. “Oblige
me, sir,” he said, “oblige me! Never mention that thing again.”
</p>
<p>
“Never mention it? Why my dear sir”—
</p>
<p>
“Never mention it. It ‘s an abomination!”
</p>
<p>
“An abomination! My Culture!”
</p>
<p>
“Yours indeed!” cried Roderick. “It ‘s none of mine. I disown it.”
</p>
<p>
“Disown it, if you please,” said Mr. Leavenworth sternly, “but finish it
first!”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘d rather smash it!” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“This is folly, sir. You must keep your engagements.”
</p>
<p>
“I made no engagement. A sculptor is n’t a tailor. Did you ever hear of
inspiration? Mine is dead! And it ‘s no laughing matter. You yourself
killed it.”
</p>
<p>
“I—I—killed your inspiration?” cried Mr. Leavenworth, with the
accent of righteous wrath. “You ‘re a very ungrateful boy! If ever I
encouraged and cheered and sustained any one, I ‘m sure I have done so to
you.”
</p>
<p>
“I appreciate your good intentions, and I don’t wish to be uncivil. But
your encouragement is—superfluous. I can’t work for you!”
</p>
<p>
“I call this ill-humor, young man!” said Mr. Leavenworth, as if he had
found the damning word.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I ‘m in an infernal humor!” Roderick answered.
</p>
<p>
“Pray, sir, is it my infelicitous allusion to Miss Light’s marriage?”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s your infelicitous everything! I don’t say that to offend you; I beg
your pardon if it does. I say it by way of making our rupture complete,
irretrievable!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had stood by in silence, but he now interfered. “Listen to me,” he
said, laying his hand on Roderick’s arm. “You are standing on the edge of
a gulf. If you suffer anything that has passed to interrupt your work on
that figure, you take your plunge. It ‘s no matter that you don’t like it;
you will do the wisest thing you ever did if you make that effort of will
necessary for finishing it. Destroy the statue then, if you like, but make
the effort. I speak the truth!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at him with eyes that still inexorableness made almost
tender. “You too!” he simply said.
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt that he might as well attempt to squeeze water from a
polished crystal as hope to move him. He turned away and walked into the
adjoining room with a sense of sickening helplessness. In a few moments he
came back and found that Mr. Leavenworth had departed—presumably in
a manner somewhat portentous. Roderick was sitting with his elbows on his
knees and his head in his hands.
</p>
<p>
Rowland made one more attempt. “You decline to think of what I urge?”
</p>
<p>
“Absolutely.”
</p>
<p>
“There’s one more point—that you shouldn’t, for a month, go to Mrs.
Light’s.”
</p>
<p>
“I go there this evening.”
</p>
<p>
“That too is an utter folly.”
</p>
<p>
“There are such things as necessary follies.”
</p>
<p>
“You are not reflecting; you are speaking in passion.”
</p>
<p>
“Why then do you make me speak?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland meditated a moment. “Is it also necessary that you should lose the
best friend you have?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked up. “That ‘s for you to settle!”
</p>
<p>
His best friend clapped on his hat and strode away; in a moment the door
closed behind him. Rowland walked hard for nearly a couple of hours. He
passed up the Corso, out of the Porta del Popolo and into the Villa
Borghese, of which he made a complete circuit. The keenness of his
irritation subsided, but it left him with an intolerable weight upon his
heart. When dusk had fallen, he found himself near the lodging of his
friend Madame Grandoni. He frequently paid her a visit during the hour
which preceded dinner, and he now ascended her unillumined staircase and
rang at her relaxed bell-rope with an especial desire for diversion. He
was told that, for the moment, she was occupied, but that if he would come
in and wait, she would presently be with him. He had not sat musing in the
firelight for ten minutes when he heard the jingle of the door-bell and
then a rustling and murmuring in the hall. The door of the little saloon
opened, but before the visitor appeared he had recognized her voice.
Christina Light swept forward, preceded by her poodle, and almost filling
the narrow parlor with the train of her dress. She was colored here and
there by the flicking firelight.
</p>
<p>
“They told me you were here,” she said simply, as she took a seat.
</p>
<p>
“And yet you came in? It is very brave,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“You are the brave one, when one thinks of it! Where is the padrona?”
</p>
<p>
“Occupied for the moment. But she is coming.”
</p>
<p>
“How soon?”
</p>
<p>
“I have already waited ten minutes; I expect her from moment to moment.”
</p>
<p>
“Meanwhile we are alone?” And she glanced into the dusky corners of the
room.
</p>
<p>
“Unless Stenterello counts,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, he knows my secrets—unfortunate brute!” She sat silent awhile,
looking into the firelight. Then at last, glancing at Rowland, “Come! say
something pleasant!” she exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“I have been very happy to hear of your engagement.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I don’t mean that. I have heard that so often, only since breakfast,
that it has lost all sense. I mean some of those unexpected, charming
things that you said to me a month ago at Saint Cecilia’s.”
</p>
<p>
“I offended you, then,” said Rowland. “I was afraid I had.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, it occurred to you? Why have n’t I seen you since?”
</p>
<p>
“Really, I don’t know.” And he began to hesitate for an explanation. “I
have called, but you have never been at home.”
</p>
<p>
“You were careful to choose the wrong times. You have a way with a poor
girl! You sit down and inform her that she is a person with whom a
respectable young man cannot associate without contamination; your friend
is a very nice fellow, you are very careful of his morals, you wish him to
know none but nice people, and you beg me therefore to desist. You request
me to take these suggestions to heart and to act upon them as promptly as
possible. They are not particularly flattering to my vanity. Vanity,
however, is a sin, and I listen submissively, with an immense desire to be
just. If I have many faults I know it, in a general way, and I try on the
whole to do my best. ‘Voyons,’ I say to myself, ‘it is n’t particularly
charming to hear one’s self made out such a low person, but it is worth
thinking over; there ‘s probably a good deal of truth in it, and at any
rate we must be as good a girl as we can. That ‘s the great point! And
then here ‘s a magnificent chance for humility. If there ‘s doubt in the
matter, let the doubt count against one’s self. That is what Saint
Catherine did, and Saint Theresa, and all the others, and they are said to
have had in consequence the most ineffable joys. Let us go in for a little
ineffable joy!’ I tried it; I swallowed my rising sobs, I made you my
courtesy, I determined I would not be spiteful, nor passionate, nor
vengeful, nor anything that is supposed to be particularly feminine. I was
a better girl than you made out—better at least than you thought;
but I would let the difference go and do magnificently right, lest I
should not do right enough. I thought of it a deal for six hours when I
know I did n’t seem to be, and then at last I did it! Santo Dio!”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Miss Light, my dear Miss Light!” said Rowland, pleadingly.
</p>
<p>
“Since then,” the young girl went on, “I have been waiting for the
ineffable joys. They have n’t yet turned up!”
</p>
<p>
“Pray listen to me!” Rowland urged.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing, nothing, nothing has come of it. I have passed the dreariest
month of my life!”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Miss Light, you are a very terrible young lady!” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean by that?”
</p>
<p>
“A good many things. We ‘ll talk them over. But first, forgive me if I
have offended you!”
</p>
<p>
She looked at him a moment, hesitating, and then thrust her hands into her
muff. “That means nothing. Forgiveness is between equals, and you don’t
regard me as your equal.”
</p>
<p>
“Really, I don’t understand!”
</p>
<p>
Christina rose and moved for a moment about the room. Then turning
suddenly, “You don’t believe in me!” she cried; “not a grain! I don’t know
what I would not give to force you to believe in me!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland sprang up, protesting, but before he had time to go far one of the
scanty portieres was raised, and Madame Grandoni came in, pulling her wig
straight. “But you shall believe in me yet,” murmured Christina, as she
passed toward her hostess.
</p>
<p>
Madame Grandoni turned tenderly to Christina. “I must give you a very
solemn kiss, my dear; you are the heroine of the hour. You have really
accepted him, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“So they say!”
</p>
<p>
“But you ought to know best.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know—I don’t care!” She stood with her hand in Madame
Grandoni’s, but looking askance at Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a pretty state of mind,” said the old lady, “for a young person
who is going to become a princess.”
</p>
<p>
Christina shrugged her shoulders. “Every one expects me to go into
ecstacies over that! Could anything be more vulgar? They may chuckle by
themselves! Will you let me stay to dinner?”
</p>
<p>
“If you can dine on a risotto. But I imagine you are expected at home.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right. Prince Casamassima dines there, en famille. But I ‘m not
in his family, yet!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know you are very wicked? I have half a mind not to keep you.”
</p>
<p>
Christina dropped her eyes, reflectively. “I beg you will let me stay,”
she said. “If you wish to cure me of my wickedness you must be very
patient and kind with me. It will be worth the trouble. You must show
confidence in me.” And she gave another glance at Rowland. Then suddenly,
in a different tone, “I don’t know what I ‘m saying!” she cried. “I am
weary, I am more lonely than ever, I wish I were dead!” The tears rose to
her eyes, she struggled with them an instant, and buried her face in her
muff; but at last she burst into uncontrollable sobs and flung her arms
upon Madame Grandoni’s neck. This shrewd woman gave Rowland a significant
nod, and a little shrug, over the young girl’s beautiful bowed head, and
then led Christina tenderly away into the adjoining room. Rowland, left
alone, stood there for an instant, intolerably puzzled, face to face with
Miss Light’s poodle, who had set up a sharp, unearthly cry of sympathy
with his mistress. Rowland vented his confusion in dealing a rap with his
stick at the animal’s unmelodious muzzle, and then rapidly left the house.
He saw Mrs. Light’s carriage waiting at the door, and heard afterwards
that Christina went home to dinner.
</p>
<p>
A couple of days later he went, for a fortnight, to Florence. He had
twenty minds to leave Italy altogether; and at Florence he could at least
more freely decide upon his future movements. He felt profoundly,
incurably disgusted. Reflective benevolence stood prudently aside, and for
the time touched the source of his irritation with no softening
side-lights.
</p>
<p>
It was the middle of March, and by the middle of March in Florence the
spring is already warm and deep. He had an infinite relish for the place
and the season, but as he strolled by the Arno and paused here and there
in the great galleries, they failed to soothe his irritation. He was sore
at heart, and as the days went by the soreness deepened rather than
healed. He felt as if he had a complaint against fortune; good-natured as
he was, his good-nature this time quite declined to let it pass. He had
tried to be wise, he had tried to be kind, he had embarked upon an
estimable enterprise; but his wisdom, his kindness, his energy, had been
thrown back in his face. He was disappointed, and his disappointment had
an angry spark in it. The sense of wasted time, of wasted hope and faith,
kept him constant company. There were times when the beautiful things
about him only exasperated his discontent. He went to the Pitti Palace,
and Raphael’s Madonna of the Chair seemed, in its soft serenity, to mock
him with the suggestion of unattainable repose. He lingered on the bridges
at sunset, and knew that the light was enchanting and the mountains
divine, but there seemed to be something horribly invidious and unwelcome
in the fact. He felt, in a word, like a man who has been cruelly defrauded
and who wishes to have his revenge. Life owed him, he thought, a
compensation, and he would be restless and resentful until he found it. He
knew—or he seemed to know—where he should find it; but he
hardly told himself, and thought of the thing under mental protest, as a
man in want of money may think of certain funds that he holds in trust. In
his melancholy meditations the idea of something better than all this,
something that might softly, richly interpose, something that might
reconcile him to the future, something that might make one’s tenure of
life deep and zealous instead of harsh and uneven—the idea of
concrete compensation, in a word—shaped itself sooner or later into
the image of Mary Garland.
</p>
<p>
Very odd, you may say, that at this time of day Rowland should still be
brooding over a plain girl of whom he had had but the lightest of glimpses
two years before; very odd that so deep an impression should have been
made by so lightly-pressed an instrument. We must admit the oddity and
offer simply in explanation that his sentiment apparently belonged to that
species of emotion of which, by the testimony of the poets, the very name
and essence is oddity. One night he slept but half an hour; he found his
thoughts taking a turn which excited him portentously. He walked up and
down his room half the night. It looked out on the Arno; the noise of the
river came in at the open window; he felt like dressing and going down
into the streets. Toward morning he flung himself into a chair; though he
was wide awake he was less excited. It seemed to him that he saw his idea
from the outside, that he judged it and condemned it; yet it stood there
before him, distinct, and in a certain way imperious. During the day he
tried to banish it and forget it; but it fascinated, haunted, at moments
frightened him. He tried to amuse himself, paid visits, resorted to
several rather violent devices for diverting his thoughts. If on the
morrow he had committed a crime, the persons whom he had seen that day
would have testified that he had talked strangely and had not seemed like
himself. He felt certainly very unlike himself; long afterwards, in
retrospect, he used to reflect that during those days he had for a while
been literally beside himself. His idea persisted; it clung to him like a
sturdy beggar. The sense of the matter, roughly expressed, was this: If
Roderick was really going, as he himself had phrased it, to “fizzle out,”
one might help him on the way—one might smooth the descensus Averno.
For forty-eight hours there swam before Rowland’s eyes a vision of
Roderick, graceful and beautiful as he passed, plunging, like a diver,
from an eminence into a misty gulf. The gulf was destruction,
annihilation, death; but if death was decreed, why should not the agony be
brief? Beyond this vision there faintly glimmered another, as in the
children’s game of the “magic lantern” a picture is superposed on the
white wall before the last one has quite faded. It represented Mary
Garland standing there with eyes in which the horror seemed slowly, slowly
to expire, and hanging, motionless hands which at last made no resistance
when his own offered to take them. When, of old, a man was burnt at the
stake it was cruel to have to be present; but if one was present it was
kind to lend a hand to pile up the fuel and make the flames do their work
quickly and the smoke muffle up the victim. With all deference to your
kindness, this was perhaps an obligation you would especially feel if you
had a reversionary interest in something the victim was to leave behind
him.
</p>
<p>
One morning, in the midst of all this, Rowland walked heedlessly out of
one of the city gates and found himself on the road to Fiesole. It was a
completely lovely day; the March sun felt like May, as the English poet of
Florence says; the thick-blossomed shrubs and vines that hung over the
walls of villa and podere flung their odorous promise into the warm, still
air. Rowland followed the winding, climbing lanes; lingered, as he got
higher, beneath the rusty cypresses, beside the low parapets, where you
look down on the charming city and sweep the vale of the Arno; reached the
little square before the cathedral, and rested awhile in the massive,
dusky church; then climbed higher, to the Franciscan convent which is
poised on the very apex of the mountain. He rang at the little gateway; a
shabby, senile, red-faced brother admitted him with almost maudlin
friendliness. There was a dreary chill in the chapel and the corridors,
and he passed rapidly through them into the delightfully steep and tangled
old garden which runs wild over the forehead of the great hill. He had
been in it before, and he was very fond of it. The garden hangs in the
air, and you ramble from terrace to terrace and wonder how it keeps from
slipping down, in full consummation of its bereaved forlornness, into the
nakedly romantic gorge beneath. It was just noon when Rowland went in, and
after roaming about awhile he flung himself in the sun on a mossy stone
bench and pulled his hat over his eyes. The short shadows of the
brown-coated cypresses above him had grown very long, and yet he had not
passed back through the convent. One of the monks, in his faded
snuff-colored robe, came wandering out into the garden, reading his greasy
little breviary. Suddenly he came toward the bench on which Rowland had
stretched himself, and paused a moment, attentively. Rowland was lingering
there still; he was sitting with his head in his hands and his elbows on
his knees. He seemed not to have heard the sandaled tread of the good
brother, but as the monk remained watching him, he at last looked up. It
was not the ignoble old man who had admitted him, but a pale, gaunt
personage, of a graver and more ascetic, and yet of a benignant, aspect.
Rowland’s face bore the traces of extreme trouble. The frate kept his
finger in his little book, and folded his arms picturesquely across his
breast. It can hardly be determined whether his attitude, as he bent his
sympathetic Italian eye upon Rowland, was a happy accident or the result
of an exquisite spiritual discernment. To Rowland, at any rate, under the
emotion of that moment, it seemed blessedly opportune. He rose and
approached the monk, and laid his hand on his arm.
</p>
<p>
“My brother,” he said, “did you ever see the Devil?”
</p>
<p>
The frate gazed, gravely, and crossed himself. “Heaven forbid!”
</p>
<p>
“He was here,” Rowland went on, “here in this lovely garden, as he was
once in Paradise, half an hour ago. But have no fear; I drove him out.”
And Rowland stooped and picked up his hat, which had rolled away into a
bed of cyclamen, in vague symbolism of an actual physical tussle.
</p>
<p>
“You have been tempted, my brother?” asked the friar, tenderly.
</p>
<p>
“Hideously!”
</p>
<p>
“And you have resisted—and conquered!”
</p>
<p>
“I believe I have conquered.”
</p>
<p>
“The blessed Saint Francis be praised! It is well done. If you like, we
will offer a mass for you.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not a Catholic,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
The frate smiled with dignity. “That is a reason the more.”
</p>
<p>
“But it ‘s for you, then, to choose. Shake hands with me,” Rowland added;
“that will do as well; and suffer me, as I go out, to stop a moment in
your chapel.”
</p>
<p>
They shook hands and separated. The frate crossed himself, opened his
book, and wandered away, in relief against the western sky. Rowland passed
back into the convent, and paused long enough in the chapel to look for
the alms-box. He had had what is vulgarly termed a great scare; he
believed, very poignantly for the time, in the Devil, and he felt an
irresistible need to subscribe to any institution which engaged to keep
him at a distance.
</p>
<p>
The next day he returned to Rome, and the day afterwards he went in search
of Roderick. He found him on the Pincian with his back turned to the
crowd, looking at the sunset. “I went to Florence,” Rowland said, “and I
thought of going farther; but I came back on purpose to give you another
piece of advice. Once more, you refuse to leave Rome?”
</p>
<p>
“Never!” said Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“The only chance that I see, then, of your reviving your sense of
responsibility to—to those various sacred things you have forgotten,
is in sending for your mother to join you here.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick stared. “For my mother?”
</p>
<p>
“For your mother—and for Miss Garland.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick still stared; and then, slowly and faintly, his face flushed.
“For Mary Garland—for my mother?” he repeated. “Send for them?”
</p>
<p>
“Tell me this; I have often wondered, but till now I have forborne to ask.
You are still engaged to Miss Garland?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick frowned darkly, but assented.
</p>
<p>
“It would give you pleasure, then, to see her?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick turned away and for some moments answered nothing. “Pleasure!” he
said at last, huskily. “Call it pain.”
</p>
<p>
“I regard you as a sick man,” Rowland continued. “In such a case Miss
Garland would say that her place was at your side.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at him some time askance, mistrustfully. “Is this a
deep-laid snare?” he asked slowly.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had come back with all his patience rekindled, but these words
gave it an almost fatal chill. “Heaven forgive you!” he cried bitterly.
“My idea has been simply this. Try, in decency, to understand it. I have
tried to befriend you, to help you, to inspire you with confidence, and I
have failed. I took you from the hands of your mother and your betrothed,
and it seemed to me my duty to restore you to their hands. That ‘s all I
have to say.”
</p>
<p>
He was going, but Roderick forcibly detained him. It would have been but a
rough way of expressing it to say that one could never know how Roderick
would take a thing. It had happened more than once that when hit hard,
deservedly, he had received the blow with touching gentleness. On the
other hand, he had often resented the softest taps. The secondary effect
of Rowland’s present admonition seemed reassuring. “I beg you to wait,” he
said, “to forgive that shabby speech, and to let me reflect.” And he
walked up and down awhile, reflecting. At last he stopped, with a look in
his face that Rowland had not seen all winter. It was a strikingly
beautiful look.
</p>
<p>
“How strange it is,” he said, “that the simplest devices are the last that
occur to one!” And he broke into a light laugh. “To see Mary Garland is
just what I want. And my mother—my mother can’t hurt me now.”
</p>
<p>
“You will write, then?”
</p>
<p>
“I will telegraph. They must come, at whatever cost. Striker can arrange
it all for them.”
</p>
<p>
In a couple of days he told Rowland that he had received a telegraphic
answer to his message, informing him that the two ladies were to sail
immediately for Leghorn, in one of the small steamers which ply between
that port and New York. They would arrive, therefore, in less than a
month. Rowland passed this month of expectation in no very serene frame of
mind. His suggestion had had its source in the deepest places of his
agitated conscience; but there was something intolerable in the thought of
the suffering to which the event was probably subjecting those undefended
women. They had scraped together their scanty funds and embarked, at
twenty-four hours’ notice, upon the dreadful sea, to journey tremulously
to shores darkened by the shadow of deeper alarms. He could only promise
himself to be their devoted friend and servant. Preoccupied as he was, he
was able to observe that expectation, with Roderick, took a form which
seemed singular even among his characteristic singularities. If redemption—Roderick
seemed to reason—was to arrive with his mother and his affianced
bride, these last moments of error should be doubly erratic. He did
nothing; but inaction, with him, took on an unwonted air of gentle gayety.
He laughed and whistled and went often to Mrs. Light’s; though Rowland
knew not in what fashion present circumstances had modified his relations
with Christina. The month ebbed away and Rowland daily expected to hear
from Roderick that he had gone to Leghorn to meet the ship. He heard
nothing, and late one evening, not having seen his friend in three or four
days, he stopped at Roderick’s lodging to assure himself that he had gone
at last. A cab was standing in the street, but as it was a couple of doors
off he hardly heeded it. The hall at the foot of the staircase was dark,
like most Roman halls, and he paused in the street-doorway on hearing the
advancing footstep of a person with whom he wished to avoid coming into
collision. While he did so he heard another footstep behind him, and
turning round found that Roderick in person had just overtaken him. At the
same moment a woman’s figure advanced from within, into the light of the
street-lamp, and a face, half-startled, glanced at him out of the
darkness. He gave a cry—it was the face of Mary Garland. Her glance
flew past him to Roderick, and in a second a startled exclamation broke
from her own lips. It made Rowland turn again. Roderick stood there, pale,
apparently trying to speak, but saying nothing. His lips were parted and
he was wavering slightly with a strange movement—the movement of a
man who has drunk too much. Then Rowland’s eyes met Miss Garland’s again,
and her own, which had rested a moment on Roderick’s, were formidable!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IX. Mary Garland
</h2>
<p>
How it befell that Roderick had failed to be in Leghorn on his mother’s
arrival never clearly transpired; for he undertook to give no elaborate
explanation of his fault. He never indulged in professions (touching
personal conduct) as to the future, or in remorse as to the past, and as
he would have asked no praise if he had traveled night and day to embrace
his mother as she set foot on shore, he made (in Rowland’s presence, at
least) no apology for having left her to come in search of him. It was to
be said that, thanks to an unprecedentedly fine season, the voyage of the
two ladies had been surprisingly rapid, and that, according to common
probabilities, if Roderick had left Rome on the morrow (as he declared
that he had intended), he would have had a day or two of waiting at
Leghorn. Rowland’s silent inference was that Christina Light had beguiled
him into letting the time slip, and it was accompanied with a silent
inquiry whether she had done so unconsciously or maliciously. He had told
her, presumably, that his mother and his cousin were about to arrive; and
it was pertinent to remember hereupon that she was a young lady of
mysterious impulses. Rowland heard in due time the story of the adventures
of the two ladies from Northampton. Miss Garland’s wish, at Leghorn, on
finding they were left at the mercy of circumstances, had been to
telegraph to Roderick and await an answer; for she knew that their arrival
was a trifle premature. But Mrs. Hudson’s maternal heart had taken the
alarm. Roderick’s sending for them was, to her imagination, a confession
of illness, and his not being at Leghorn, a proof of it; an hour’s delay
was therefore cruel both to herself and to him. She insisted on immediate
departure; and, unskilled as they were in the mysteries of foreign (or
even of domestic) travel, they had hurried in trembling eagerness to Rome.
They had arrived late in the evening, and, knowing nothing of inns, had
got into a cab and proceeded to Roderick’s lodging. At the door, poor Mrs.
Hudson’s frightened anxiety had overcome her, and she had sat quaking and
crying in the vehicle, too weak to move. Miss Garland had bravely gone in,
groped her way up the dusky staircase, reached Roderick’s door, and, with
the assistance of such acquaintance with the Italian tongue as she had
culled from a phrase-book during the calmer hours of the voyage, had
learned from the old woman who had her cousin’s household economy in
charge that he was in the best of health and spirits, and had gone forth a
few hours before with his hat on his ear, per divertirsi.
</p>
<p>
These things Rowland learned during a visit he paid the two ladies the
evening after their arrival. Mrs. Hudson spoke of them at great length and
with an air of clinging confidence in Rowland which told him how
faithfully time had served him, in her imagination. But her fright was
over, though she was still catching her breath a little, like a person
dragged ashore out of waters uncomfortably deep. She was excessively
bewildered and confused, and seemed more than ever to demand a tender
handling from her friends. Before Miss Garland, Rowland was distinctly
conscious that he trembled. He wondered extremely what was going on in her
mind; what was her silent commentary on the incidents of the night before.
He wondered all the more, because he immediately perceived that she was
greatly changed since their parting, and that the change was by no means
for the worse. She was older, easier, more free, more like a young woman
who went sometimes into company. She had more beauty as well, inasmuch as
her beauty before had been the depth of her expression, and the sources
from which this beauty was fed had in these two years evidently not wasted
themselves. Rowland felt almost instantly—he could hardly have said
why: it was in her voice, in her tone, in the air—that a total
change had passed over her attitude towards himself. She trusted him now,
absolutely; whether or no she liked him, she believed he was solid. He
felt that during the coming weeks he would need to be solid. Mrs. Hudson
was at one of the smaller hotels, and her sitting-room was frugally
lighted by a couple of candles. Rowland made the most of this dim
illumination to try to detect the afterglow of that frightened flash from
Miss Garland’s eyes the night before. It had been but a flash, for what
provoked it had instantly vanished. Rowland had murmured a rapturous
blessing on Roderick’s head, as he perceived him instantly apprehend the
situation. If he had been drinking, its gravity sobered him on the spot;
in a single moment he collected his wits. The next moment, with a ringing,
jovial cry, he was folding the young girl in his arms, and the next he was
beside his mother’s carriage, half smothered in her sobs and caresses.
Rowland had recommended a hotel close at hand, and had then discreetly
withdrawn. Roderick was at this time doing his part superbly, and Miss
Garland’s brow was serene. It was serene now, twenty-four hours later; but
nevertheless, her alarm had lasted an appreciable moment. What had become
of it? It had dropped down deep into her memory, and it was lying there
for the present in the shade. But with another week, Rowland said to
himself, it would leap erect again; the lightest friction would strike a
spark from it. Rowland thought he had schooled himself to face the issue
of Mary Garland’s advent, casting it even in a tragical phase; but in her
personal presence—in which he found a poignant mixture of the
familiar and the strange—he seemed to face it and all that it might
bring with it for the first time. In vulgar parlance, he stood uneasy in
his shoes. He felt like walking on tiptoe, not to arouse the sleeping
shadows. He felt, indeed, almost like saying that they might have their
own way later, if they would only allow to these first few days the clear
light of ardent contemplation. For Rowland at last was ardent, and all the
bells within his soul were ringing bravely in jubilee. Roderick, he
learned, had been the whole day with his mother, and had evidently
responded to her purest trust. He appeared to her appealing eyes still
unspotted by the world. That is what it is, thought Rowland, to be
“gifted,” to escape not only the superficial, but the intrinsic penalties
of misconduct. The two ladies had spent the day within doors, resting from
the fatigues of travel. Miss Garland, Rowland suspected, was not so
fatigued as she suffered it to be assumed. She had remained with Mrs.
Hudson, to attend to her personal wants, which the latter seemed to think,
now that she was in a foreign land, with a southern climate and a Catholic
religion, would forthwith become very complex and formidable, though as
yet they had simply resolved themselves into a desire for a great deal of
tea and for a certain extremely familiar old black and white shawl across
her feet, as she lay on the sofa. But the sense of novelty was evidently
strong upon Miss Garland, and the light of expectation was in her eye. She
was restless and excited; she moved about the room and went often to the
window; she was observing keenly; she watched the Italian servants
intently, as they came and went; she had already had a long colloquy with
the French chambermaid, who had expounded her views on the Roman question;
she noted the small differences in the furniture, in the food, in the
sounds that came in from the street. Rowland felt, in all this, that her
intelligence, here, would have a great unfolding. He wished immensely he
might have a share in it; he wished he might show her Rome. That, of
course, would be Roderick’s office. But he promised himself at least to
take advantage of off-hours.
</p>
<p>
“It behooves you to appreciate your good fortune,” he said to her. “To be
young and elastic, and yet old enough and wise enough to discriminate and
reflect, and to come to Italy for the first time—that is one of the
greatest pleasures that life offers us. It is but right to remind you of
it, so that you make the most of opportunity and do not accuse yourself,
later, of having wasted the precious season.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland looked at him, smiling intently, and went to the window
again. “I expect to enjoy it,” she said. “Don’t be afraid; I am not
wasteful.”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid we are not qualified, you know,” said Mrs. Hudson. “We are
told that you must know so much, that you must have read so many books.
Our taste has not been cultivated. When I was a young lady at school, I
remember I had a medal, with a pink ribbon, for ‘proficiency in Ancient
History’—the seven kings, or is it the seven hills? and Quintus
Curtius and Julius Caesar and—and that period, you know. I believe I
have my medal somewhere in a drawer, now, but I have forgotten all about
the kings. But after Roderick came to Italy we tried to learn something
about it. Last winter Mary used to read ‘Corinne’ to me in the evenings,
and in the mornings she used to read another book, to herself. What was
it, Mary, that book that was so long, you know,—in fifteen volumes?”
</p>
<p>
“It was Sismondi’s Italian Republics,” said Mary, simply.
</p>
<p>
Rowland could not help laughing; whereupon Mary blushed. “Did you finish
it?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and began another—a shorter one—Roscoe’s Leo the Tenth.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you find them interesting?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you like history?”
</p>
<p>
“Some of it.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a woman’s answer! And do you like art?”
</p>
<p>
She paused a moment. “I have never seen it!”
</p>
<p>
“You have great advantages, now, my dear, with Roderick and Mr. Mallet,”
said Mrs. Hudson. “I am sure no young lady ever had such advantages. You
come straight to the highest authorities. Roderick, I suppose, will show
you the practice of art, and Mr. Mallet, perhaps, if he will be so good,
will show you the theory. As an artist’s wife, you ought to know something
about it.”
</p>
<p>
“One learns a good deal about it, here, by simply living,” said Rowland;
“by going and coming about one’s daily avocations.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear, dear, how wonderful that we should be here in the midst of it!”
murmured Mrs. Hudson. “To think of art being out there in the streets! We
did n’t see much of it last evening, as we drove from the depot. But the
streets were so dark and we were so frightened! But we are very easy now;
are n’t we, Mary?”
</p>
<p>
“I am very happy,” said Mary, gravely, and wandered back to the window
again.
</p>
<p>
Roderick came in at this moment and kissed his mother, and then went over
and joined Miss Garland. Rowland sat with Mrs. Hudson, who evidently had a
word which she deemed of some value for his private ear. She followed
Roderick with intensely earnest eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I wish to tell you, sir,” she said, “how very grateful—how very
thankful—what a happy mother I am! I feel as if I owed it all to
you, sir. To find my poor boy so handsome, so prosperous, so elegant, so
famous—and ever to have doubted of you! What must you think of me?
You ‘re our guardian angel, sir. I often say so to Mary.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland wore, in response to this speech, a rather haggard brow. He could
only murmur that he was glad she found Roderick looking well. He had of
course promptly asked himself whether the best discretion dictated that he
should give her a word of warning—just turn the handle of the door
through which, later, disappointment might enter. He had determined to say
nothing, but simply to wait in silence for Roderick to find effective
inspiration in those confidently expectant eyes. It was to be supposed
that he was seeking for it now; he remained sometime at the window with
his cousin. But at last he turned away and came over to the fireside with
a contraction of the eyebrows which seemed to intimate that Miss Garland’s
influence was for the moment, at least, not soothing. She presently
followed him, and for an instant Rowland observed her watching him as if
she thought him strange. “Strange enough,” thought Rowland, “he may seem
to her, if he will!” Roderick directed his glance to his friend with a
certain peremptory air, which—roughly interpreted—was
equivalent to a request to share the intellectual expense of entertaining
the ladies. “Good heavens!” Rowland cried within himself; “is he already
tired of them?”
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow, of course, we must begin to put you through the mill,”
Roderick said to his mother. “And be it hereby known to Mallet that we
count upon him to turn the wheel.”
</p>
<p>
“I will do as you please, my son,” said Mrs. Hudson. “So long as I have
you with me I don’t care where I go. We must not take up too much of Mr.
Mallet’s time.”
</p>
<p>
“His time is inexhaustible; he has nothing under the sun to do. Have you,
Rowland? If you had seen the big hole I have been making in it! Where will
you go first? You have your choice—from the Scala Santa to the
Cloaca Maxima.”
</p>
<p>
“Let us take things in order,” said Rowland. “We will go first to Saint
Peter’s. Miss Garland, I hope you are impatient to see Saint Peter’s.”
</p>
<p>
“I would like to go first to Roderick’s studio,” said Miss Garland.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a very nasty place,” said Roderick. “At your pleasure!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, we must see your beautiful things before we can look contentedly at
anything else,” said Mrs. Hudson.
</p>
<p>
“I have no beautiful things,” said Roderick. “You may see what there is!
What makes you look so odd?”
</p>
<p>
This inquiry was abruptly addressed to his mother, who, in response,
glanced appealingly at Mary and raised a startled hand to her smooth hair.
</p>
<p>
“No, it ‘s your face,” said Roderick. “What has happened to it these two
years? It has changed its expression.”
</p>
<p>
“Your mother has prayed a great deal,” said Miss Garland, simply.
</p>
<p>
“I did n’t suppose, of course, it was from doing anything bad! It makes
you a very good face—very interesting, very solemn. It has very fine
lines in it; something might be done with it.” And Rowland held one of the
candles near the poor lady’s head.
</p>
<p>
She was covered with confusion. “My son, my son,” she said with dignity,
“I don’t understand you.”
</p>
<p>
In a flash all his old alacrity had come to him. “I suppose a man may
admire his own mother!” he cried. “If you please, madame, you ‘ll sit to
me for that head. I see it, I see it! I will make something that a queen
can’t get done for her.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland respectfully urged her to assent; he saw Roderick was in the vein
and would probably do something eminently original. She gave her promise,
at last, after many soft, inarticulate protests and a frightened petition
that she might be allowed to keep her knitting.
</p>
<p>
Rowland returned the next day, with plenty of zeal for the part Roderick
had assigned to him. It had been arranged that they should go to Saint
Peter’s. Roderick was in high good-humor, and, in the carriage, was
watching his mother with a fine mixture of filial and professional
tenderness. Mrs. Hudson looked up mistrustfully at the tall, shabby
houses, and grasped the side of the barouche in her hand, as if she were
in a sail-boat, in dangerous waters. Rowland sat opposite to Miss Garland.
She was totally oblivious of her companions; from the moment the carriage
left the hotel, she sat gazing, wide-eyed and absorbed, at the objects
about them. If Rowland had felt disposed he might have made a joke of her
intense seriousness. From time to time he told her the name of a place or
a building, and she nodded, without looking at him. When they emerged into
the great square between Bernini’s colonnades, she laid her hand on Mrs.
Hudson’s arm and sank back in the carriage, staring up at the vast yellow
facade of the church. Inside the church, Roderick gave his arm to his
mother, and Rowland constituted himself the especial guide of Miss
Garland. He walked with her slowly everywhere, and made the entire
circuit, telling her all he knew of the history of the building. This was
a great deal, but she listened attentively, keeping her eyes fixed on the
dome. To Rowland himself it had never seemed so radiantly sublime as at
these moments; he felt almost as if he had contrived it himself and had a
right to be proud of it. He left Miss Garland a while on the steps of the
choir, where she had seated herself to rest, and went to join their
companions. Mrs. Hudson was watching a great circle of tattered contadini,
who were kneeling before the image of Saint Peter. The fashion of their
tatters fascinated her; she stood gazing at them in a sort of terrified
pity, and could not be induced to look at anything else. Rowland went back
to Miss Garland and sat down beside her.
</p>
<p>
“Well, what do you think of Europe?” he asked, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“I think it ‘s horrible!” she said abruptly.
</p>
<p>
“Horrible?”
</p>
<p>
“I feel so strangely—I could almost cry.”
</p>
<p>
“How is it that you feel?”
</p>
<p>
“So sorry for the poor past, that seems to have died here, in my heart, in
an hour!”
</p>
<p>
“But, surely, you ‘re pleased—you ‘re interested.”
</p>
<p>
“I am overwhelmed. Here in a single hour, everything is changed. It is as
if a wall in my mind had been knocked down at a stroke. Before me lies an
immense new world, and it makes the old one, the poor little narrow,
familiar one I have always known, seem pitiful.”
</p>
<p>
“But you did n’t come to Rome to keep your eyes fastened on that narrow
little world. Forget it, turn your back on it, and enjoy all this.”
</p>
<p>
“I want to enjoy it; but as I sat here just now, looking up at that golden
mist in the dome, I seemed to see in it the vague shapes of certain people
and things at home. To enjoy, as you say, as these things demand of one to
enjoy them, is to break with one’s past. And breaking is a pain!”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t mind the pain, and it will cease to trouble you. Enjoy, enjoy; it
is your duty. Yours especially!”
</p>
<p>
“Why mine especially?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I am very sure that you have a mind capable of doing the most
liberal justice to everything interesting and beautiful. You are extremely
intelligent.”
</p>
<p>
“You don’t know,” said Miss Garland, simply.
</p>
<p>
“In that matter one feels. I really think that I know better than you. I
don’t want to seem patronizing, but I suspect that your mind is
susceptible of a great development. Give it the best company, trust it,
let it go!”
</p>
<p>
She looked away from him for some moments, down the gorgeous vista of the
great church. “But what you say,” she said at last, “means change!”
</p>
<p>
“Change for the better!” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“How can one tell? As one stands, one knows the worst. It seems to me very
frightful to develop,” she added, with her complete smile.
</p>
<p>
“One is in for it in one way or another, and one might as well do it with
a good grace as with a bad! Since one can’t escape life, it is better to
take it by the hand.”
</p>
<p>
“Is this what you call life?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean by ‘this’?”
</p>
<p>
“Saint Peter’s—all this splendor, all Rome—pictures, ruins,
statues, beggars, monks.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not all of it, but it is a large part of it. All these things are
impregnated with life; they are the fruits of an old and complex
civilization.”
</p>
<p>
“An old and complex civilization: I am afraid I don’t like that.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t conclude on that point just yet. Wait till you have tested it.
While you wait, you will see an immense number of very beautiful things—things
that you are made to understand. They won’t leave you as they found you;
then you can judge. Don’t tell me I know nothing about your understanding.
I have a right to assume it.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland gazed awhile aloft in the dome. “I am not sure I understand
that,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I hope, at least, that at a cursory glance it pleases you,” said Rowland.
“You need n’t be afraid to tell the truth. What strikes some people is
that it is so remarkably small.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, it’s large enough; it’s very wonderful. There are things in Rome,
then,” she added in a moment, turning and looking at him, “that are very,
very beautiful?”
</p>
<p>
“Lots of them.”
</p>
<p>
“Some of the most beautiful things in the world?”
</p>
<p>
“Unquestionably.”
</p>
<p>
“What are they? which things have most beauty?”
</p>
<p>
“That is according to taste. I should say the statues.”
</p>
<p>
“How long will it take to see them all? to know, at least, something about
them?”
</p>
<p>
“You can see them all, as far as mere seeing goes, in a fortnight. But to
know them is a thing for one’s leisure. The more time you spend among
them, the more you care for them.” After a moment’s hesitation he went on:
“Why should you grudge time? It ‘s all in your way, since you are to be an
artist’s wife.”
</p>
<p>
“I have thought of that,” she said. “It may be that I shall always live
here, among the most beautiful things in the world!”
</p>
<p>
“Very possibly! I should like to see you ten years hence.”
</p>
<p>
“I dare say I shall seem greatly altered. But I am sure of one thing.”
</p>
<p>
“Of what?”
</p>
<p>
“That for the most part I shall be quite the same. I ask nothing better
than to believe the fine things you say about my understanding, but even
if they are true, it won’t matter. I shall be what I was made, what I am
now—a young woman from the country! The fruit of a civilization not
old and complex, but new and simple.”
</p>
<p>
“I am delighted to hear it: that ‘s an excellent foundation.”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps, if you show me anything more, you will not always think so
kindly of it. Therefore I warn you.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not frightened. I should like vastly to say something to you: Be
what you are, be what you choose; but do, sometimes, as I tell you.”
</p>
<p>
If Rowland was not frightened, neither, perhaps, was Miss Garland; but she
seemed at least slightly disturbed. She proposed that they should join
their companions.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson spoke under her breath; she could not be accused of the want
of reverence sometimes attributed to Protestants in the great Catholic
temples. “Mary, dear,” she whispered, “suppose we had to kiss that
dreadful brass toe. If I could only have kept our door-knocker, at
Northampton, as bright as that! I think it’s so heathenish; but Roderick
says he thinks it ‘s sublime.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick had evidently grown a trifle perverse. “It ‘s sublimer than
anything that your religion asks you to do!” he exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Surely our religion sometimes gives us very difficult duties,” said Miss
Garland.
</p>
<p>
“The duty of sitting in a whitewashed meeting-house and listening to a
nasal Puritan! I admit that ‘s difficult. But it ‘s not sublime. I am
speaking of ceremonies, of forms. It is in my line, you know, to make much
of forms. I think this is a very beautiful one. Could n’t you do it?” he
demanded, looking at his cousin.
</p>
<p>
She looked back at him intently and then shook her head. “I think not!”
</p>
<p>
“Why not?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know; I could n’t!”
</p>
<p>
During this little discussion our four friends were standing near the
venerable image of Saint Peter, and a squalid, savage-looking peasant, a
tattered ruffian of the most orthodox Italian aspect, had been performing
his devotions before it. He turned away, crossing himself, and Mrs. Hudson
gave a little shudder of horror.
</p>
<p>
“After that,” she murmured, “I suppose he thinks he is as good as any one!
And here is another. Oh, what a beautiful person!”
</p>
<p>
A young lady had approached the sacred effigy, after having wandered away
from a group of companions. She kissed the brazen toe, touched it with her
forehead, and turned round, facing our friends. Rowland then recognized
Christina Light. He was stupefied: had she suddenly embraced the Catholic
faith? It was but a few weeks before that she had treated him to a
passionate profession of indifference. Had she entered the church to put
herself en regle with what was expected of a Princess Casamassima? While
Rowland was mentally asking these questions she was approaching him and
his friends, on her way to the great altar. At first she did not perceive
them.
</p>
<p>
Mary Garland had been gazing at her. “You told me,” she said gently, to
Rowland, “that Rome contained some of the most beautiful things in the
world. This surely is one of them!”
</p>
<p>
At this moment Christina’s eye met Rowland’s and before giving him any
sign of recognition she glanced rapidly at his companions. She saw
Roderick, but she gave him no bow; she looked at Mrs. Hudson, she looked
at Mary Garland. At Mary Garland she looked fixedly, piercingly, from head
to foot, as the slow pace at which she was advancing made possible. Then
suddenly, as if she had perceived Roderick for the first time, she gave
him a charming nod, a radiant smile. In a moment he was at her side. She
stopped, and he stood talking to her; she continued to look at Miss
Garland.
</p>
<p>
“Why, Roderick knows her!” cried Mrs. Hudson, in an awe-struck whisper. “I
supposed she was some great princess.”
</p>
<p>
“She is—almost!” said Rowland. “She is the most beautiful girl in
Europe, and Roderick has made her bust.”
</p>
<p>
“Her bust? Dear, dear!” murmured Mrs. Hudson, vaguely shocked. “What a
strange bonnet!”
</p>
<p>
“She has very strange eyes,” said Mary, and turned away.
</p>
<p>
The two ladies, with Rowland, began to descend toward the door of the
church. On their way they passed Mrs. Light, the Cavaliere, and the
poodle, and Rowland informed his companions of the relation in which these
personages stood to Roderick’s young lady.
</p>
<p>
“Think of it, Mary!” said Mrs. Hudson. “What splendid people he must know!
No wonder he found Northampton dull!”
</p>
<p>
“I like the poor little old gentleman,” said Mary.
</p>
<p>
“Why do you call him poor?” Rowland asked, struck with the observation.
</p>
<p>
“He seems so!” she answered simply.
</p>
<p>
As they were reaching the door they were overtaken by Roderick, whose
interview with Miss Light had perceptibly brightened his eye. “So you are
acquainted with princesses!” said his mother softly, as they passed into
the portico.
</p>
<p>
“Miss Light is not a princess!” said Roderick, curtly.
</p>
<p>
“But Mr. Mallet says so,” urged Mrs. Hudson, rather disappointed.
</p>
<p>
“I meant that she was going to be!” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s by no means certain that she is even going to be!” Roderick
answered.
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” said Rowland, “I give it up!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick almost immediately demanded that his mother should sit to him, at
his studio, for her portrait, and Rowland ventured to add another word of
urgency. If Roderick’s idea really held him, it was an immense pity that
his inspiration should be wasted; inspiration, in these days, had become
too precious a commodity. It was arranged therefore that, for the present,
during the mornings, Mrs. Hudson should place herself at her son’s
service. This involved but little sacrifice, for the good lady’s appetite
for antiquities was diminutive and bird-like, the usual round of galleries
and churches fatigued her, and she was glad to purchase immunity from
sight-seeing by a regular afternoon drive. It became natural in this way
that, Miss Garland having her mornings free, Rowland should propose to be
the younger lady’s guide in whatever explorations she might be disposed to
make. She said she knew nothing about it, but she had a great curiosity,
and would be glad to see anything that he would show her. Rowland could
not find it in his heart to accuse Roderick of neglect of the young girl;
for it was natural that the inspirations of a capricious man of genius,
when they came, should be imperious; but of course he wondered how Miss
Garland felt, as the young man’s promised wife, on being thus
expeditiously handed over to another man to be entertained. However she
felt, he was certain he would know little about it. There had been,
between them, none but indirect allusions to her engagement, and Rowland
had no desire to discuss it more largely; for he had no quarrel with
matters as they stood. They wore the same delightful aspect through the
lovely month of May, and the ineffable charm of Rome at that period seemed
but the radiant sympathy of nature with his happy opportunity. The weather
was divine; each particular morning, as he walked from his lodging to Mrs.
Hudson’s modest inn, seemed to have a blessing upon it. The elder lady had
usually gone off to the studio, and he found Miss Garland sitting alone at
the open window, turning the leaves of some book of artistic or
antiquarian reference that he had given her. She always had a smile, she
was always eager, alert, responsive. She might be grave by nature, she
might be sad by circumstance, she might have secret doubts and pangs, but
she was essentially young and strong and fresh and able to enjoy. Her
enjoyment was not especially demonstrative, but it was curiously diligent.
Rowland felt that it was not amusement and sensation that she coveted, but
knowledge—facts that she might noiselessly lay away, piece by piece,
in the perfumed darkness of her serious mind, so that, under this head at
least, she should not be a perfectly portionless bride. She never merely
pretended to understand; she let things go, in her modest fashion, at the
moment, but she watched them on their way, over the crest of the hill, and
when her fancy seemed not likely to be missed it went hurrying after them
and ran breathless at their side, as it were, and begged them for the
secret. Rowland took an immense satisfaction in observing that she never
mistook the second-best for the best, and that when she was in the
presence of a masterpiece, she recognized the occasion as a mighty one.
She said many things which he thought very profound—that is, if they
really had the fine intention he suspected. This point he usually tried to
ascertain; but he was obliged to proceed cautiously, for in her
mistrustful shyness it seemed to her that cross-examination must
necessarily be ironical. She wished to know just where she was going—what
she would gain or lose. This was partly on account of a native
intellectual purity, a temper of mind that had not lived with its door
ajar, as one might say, upon the high-road of thought, for passing ideas
to drop in and out at their pleasure; but had made much of a few long
visits from guests cherished and honored—guests whose presence was a
solemnity. But it was even more because she was conscious of a sort of
growing self-respect, a sense of devoting her life not to her own ends,
but to those of another, whose life would be large and brilliant. She had
been brought up to think a great deal of “nature” and nature’s innocent
laws; but now Rowland had spoken to her ardently of culture; her strenuous
fancy had responded, and she was pursuing culture into retreats where the
need for some intellectual effort gave a noble severity to her purpose.
She wished to be very sure, to take only the best, knowing it to be the
best. There was something exquisite in this labor of pious self-adornment,
and Rowland helped it, though its fruits were not for him. In spite of her
lurking rigidity and angularity, it was very evident that a nervous,
impulsive sense of beauty was constantly at play in her soul, and that her
actual experience of beautiful things moved her in some very deep places.
For all that she was not demonstrative, that her manner was simple, and
her small-talk of no very ample flow; for all that, as she had said, she
was a young woman from the country, and the country was West Nazareth, and
West Nazareth was in its way a stubborn little fact, she was feeling the
direct influence of the great amenities of the world, and they were
shaping her with a divinely intelligent touch. “Oh exquisite virtue of
circumstance!” cried Rowland to himself, “that takes us by the hand and
leads us forth out of corners where, perforce, our attitudes are a trifle
contracted, and beguiles us into testing mistrusted faculties!” When he
said to Mary Garland that he wished he might see her ten years hence, he
was paying mentally an equal compliment to circumstance and to the girl
herself. Capacity was there, it could be freely trusted; observation would
have but to sow its generous seed. “A superior woman”—the idea had
harsh associations, but he watched it imaging itself in the vagueness of
the future with a kind of hopeless confidence.
</p>
<p>
They went a great deal to Saint Peter’s, for which Rowland had an
exceeding affection, a large measure of which he succeeded in infusing
into his companion. She confessed very speedily that to climb the long,
low, yellow steps, beneath the huge florid facade, and then to push the
ponderous leathern apron of the door, to find one’s self confronted with
that builded, luminous sublimity, was a sensation of which the keenness
renewed itself with surprising generosity. In those days the hospitality
of the Vatican had not been curtailed, and it was an easy and delightful
matter to pass from the gorgeous church to the solemn company of the
antique marbles. Here Rowland had with his companion a great deal of talk,
and found himself expounding aesthetics a perte de vue. He discovered that
she made notes of her likes and dislikes in a new-looking little
memorandum book, and he wondered to what extent she reported his own
discourse. These were charming hours. The galleries had been so cold all
winter that Rowland had been an exile from them; but now that the sun was
already scorching in the great square between the colonnades, where the
twin fountains flashed almost fiercely, the marble coolness of the long,
image-bordered vistas made them a delightful refuge. The great herd of
tourists had almost departed, and our two friends often found themselves,
for half an hour at a time, in sole and tranquil possession of the
beautiful Braccio Nuovo. Here and there was an open window, where they
lingered and leaned, looking out into the warm, dead air, over the towers
of the city, at the soft-hued, historic hills, at the stately shabby
gardens of the palace, or at some sunny, empty, grass-grown court, lost in
the heart of the labyrinthine pile. They went sometimes into the chambers
painted by Raphael, and of course paid their respects to the Sistine
Chapel; but Mary’s evident preference was to linger among the statues.
Once, when they were standing before that noblest of sculptured portraits,
the so-called Demosthenes, in the Braccio Nuovo, she made the only
spontaneous allusion to her projected marriage, direct or indirect, that
had yet fallen from her lips. “I am so glad,” she said, “that Roderick is
a sculptor and not a painter.”
</p>
<p>
The allusion resided chiefly in the extreme earnestness with which the
words were uttered. Rowland immediately asked her the reason of her
gladness.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s not that painting is not fine,” she said, “but that sculpture is
finer. It is more manly.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland tried at times to make her talk about herself, but in this she had
little skill. She seemed to him so much older, so much more pliant to
social uses than when he had seen her at home, that he had a desire to
draw from her some categorical account of her occupation and thoughts. He
told her his desire and what suggested it. “It appears, then,” she said,
“that, after all, one can grow at home!”
</p>
<p>
“Unquestionably, if one has a motive. Your growth, then, was unconscious?
You did not watch yourself and water your roots?”
</p>
<p>
She paid no heed to his question. “I am willing to grant,” she said, “that
Europe is more delightful than I supposed; and I don’t think that,
mentally, I had been stingy. But you must admit that America is better
than you have supposed.”
</p>
<p>
“I have not a fault to find with the country which produced you!” Rowland
thought he might risk this, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“And yet you want me to change—to assimilate Europe, I suppose you
would call it.”
</p>
<p>
“I have felt that desire only on general principles. Shall I tell you what
I feel now? America has made you thus far; let America finish you! I
should like to ship you back without delay and see what becomes of you.
That sounds unkind, and I admit there is a cold intellectual curiosity in
it.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head. “The charm is broken; the thread is snapped! I prefer
to remain here.”
</p>
<p>
Invariably, when he was inclined to make of something they were talking of
a direct application to herself, she wholly failed to assist him; she made
no response. Whereupon, once, with a spark of ardent irritation, he told
her she was very “secretive.” At this she colored a little, and he said
that in default of any larger confidence it would at least be a
satisfaction to make her confess to that charge. But even this
satisfaction she denied him, and his only revenge was in making, two or
three times afterward, a softly ironical allusion to her slyness. He told
her that she was what is called in French a sournoise. “Very good,” she
answered, almost indifferently, “and now please tell me again—I have
forgotten it—what you said an ‘architrave’ was.”
</p>
<p>
It was on the occasion of her asking him a question of this kind that he
charged her, with a humorous emphasis in which, also, if she had been
curious in the matter, she might have detected a spark of restless ardor,
with having an insatiable avidity for facts. “You are always snatching at
information,” he said; “you will never consent to have any disinterested
conversation.”
</p>
<p>
She frowned a little, as she always did when he arrested their talk upon
something personal. But this time she assented, and said that she knew she
was eager for facts. “One must make hay while the sun shines,” she added.
“I must lay up a store of learning against dark days. Somehow, my
imagination refuses to compass the idea that I may be in Rome
indefinitely.”
</p>
<p>
He knew he had divined her real motives; but he felt that if he might have
said to her—what it seemed impossible to say—that fortune
possibly had in store for her a bitter disappointment, she would have been
capable of answering, immediately after the first sense of pain, “Say then
that I am laying up resources for solitude!”
</p>
<p>
But all the accusations were not his. He had been watching, once, during
some brief argument, to see whether she would take her forefinger out of
her Murray, into which she had inserted it to keep a certain page. It
would have been hard to say why this point interested him, for he had not
the slightest real apprehension that she was dry or pedantic. The simple
human truth was, the poor fellow was jealous of science. In preaching
science to her, he had over-estimated his powers of self-effacement.
Suddenly, sinking science for the moment, she looked at him very frankly
and began to frown. At the same time she let the Murray slide down to the
ground, and he was so charmed with this circumstance that he made no
movement to pick it up.
</p>
<p>
“You are singularly inconsistent, Mr. Mallet,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“How?”
</p>
<p>
“That first day that we were in Saint Peter’s you said things that
inspired me. You bade me plunge into all this. I was all ready; I only
wanted a little push; yours was a great one; here I am in mid-ocean! And
now, as a reward for my bravery, you have repeatedly snubbed me.”
</p>
<p>
“Distinctly, then,” said Rowland, “I strike you as inconsistent?”
</p>
<p>
“That is the word.”
</p>
<p>
“Then I have played my part very ill.”
</p>
<p>
“Your part? What is your part supposed to have been?”
</p>
<p>
He hesitated a moment. “That of usefulness, pure and simple.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand you!” she said; and picking up her Murray, she fairly
buried herself in it.
</p>
<p>
That evening he said something to her which necessarily increased her
perplexity, though it was not uttered with such an intention. “Do you
remember,” he asked, “my begging you, the other day, to do occasionally as
I told you? It seemed to me you tacitly consented.”
</p>
<p>
“Very tacitly.”
</p>
<p>
“I have never yet really presumed on your consent. But now I would like
you to do this: whenever you catch me in the act of what you call
inconsistency, ask me the meaning of some architectural term. I will know
what you mean; a word to the wise!”
</p>
<p>
One morning they spent among the ruins of the Palatine, that sunny
desolation of crumbling, over-tangled fragments, half excavated and half
identified, known as the Palace of the Caesars. Nothing in Rome is more
interesting, and no locality has such a confusion of picturesque charms.
It is a vast, rambling garden, where you stumble at every step on the
disinterred bones of the past; where damp, frescoed corridors, relics,
possibly, of Nero’s Golden House, serve as gigantic bowers, and where, in
the springtime, you may sit on a Latin inscription, in the shade of a
flowering almond-tree, and admire the composition of the Campagna. The day
left a deep impression on Rowland’s mind, partly owing to its intrinsic
sweetness, and partly because his companion, on this occasion, let her
Murray lie unopened for an hour, and asked several questions irrelevant to
the Consuls and the Caesars. She had begun by saying that it was coming
over her, after all, that Rome was a ponderously sad place. The sirocco
was gently blowing, the air was heavy, she was tired, she looked a little
pale.
</p>
<p>
“Everything,” she said, “seems to say that all things are vanity. If one
is doing something, I suppose one feels a certain strength within one to
contradict it. But if one is idle, surely it is depressing to live, year
after year, among the ashes of things that once were mighty. If I were to
remain here I should either become permanently ‘low,’ as they say, or I
would take refuge in some dogged daily work.”
</p>
<p>
“What work?”
</p>
<p>
“I would open a school for those beautiful little beggars; though I am
sadly afraid I should never bring myself to scold them.”
</p>
<p>
“I am idle,” said Rowland, “and yet I have kept up a certain spirit.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t call you idle,” she answered with emphasis.
</p>
<p>
“It is very good of you. Do you remember our talking about that in
Northampton?”
</p>
<p>
“During that picnic? Perfectly. Has your coming abroad succeeded, for
yourself, as well as you hoped?”
</p>
<p>
“I think I may say that it has turned out as well as I expected.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you happy?”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t I look so?”
</p>
<p>
“So it seems to me. But”—and she hesitated a moment—“I imagine
you look happy whether you are so or not.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m like that ancient comic mask that we saw just now in yonder
excavated fresco: I am made to grin.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall you come back here next winter?”
</p>
<p>
“Very probably.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you settled here forever?”
</p>
<p>
“‘Forever’ is a long time. I live only from year to year.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall you never marry?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland gave a laugh. “‘Forever’—‘never!’ You handle large ideas. I
have not taken a vow of celibacy.”
</p>
<p>
“Would n’t you like to marry?”
</p>
<p>
“I should like it immensely.”
</p>
<p>
To this she made no rejoinder: but presently she asked, “Why don’t you
write a book?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland laughed, this time more freely. “A book! What book should I
write?”
</p>
<p>
“A history; something about art or antiquities.”
</p>
<p>
“I have neither the learning nor the talent.”
</p>
<p>
She made no attempt to contradict him; she simply said she had supposed
otherwise. “You ought, at any rate,” she continued in a moment, “to do
something for yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“For myself? I should have supposed that if ever a man seemed to live for
himself”—
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know how it seems,” she interrupted, “to careless observers. But
we know—we know that you have lived—a great deal—for
us.”
</p>
<p>
Her voice trembled slightly, and she brought out the last words with a
little jerk.
</p>
<p>
“She has had that speech on her conscience,” thought Rowland; “she has
been thinking she owed it to me, and it seemed to her that now was her
time to make it and have done with it.”
</p>
<p>
She went on in a way which confirmed these reflections, speaking with due
solemnity. “You ought to be made to know very well what we all feel. Mrs.
Hudson tells me that she has told you what she feels. Of course Roderick
has expressed himself. I have been wanting to thank you too; I do, from my
heart.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland made no answer; his face at this moment resembled the tragic mask
much more than the comic. But Miss Garland was not looking at him; she had
taken up her Murray again.
</p>
<p>
In the afternoon she usually drove with Mrs. Hudson, but Rowland
frequently saw her again in the evening. He was apt to spend half an hour
in the little sitting-room at the hotel-pension on the slope of the
Pincian, and Roderick, who dined regularly with his mother, was present on
these occasions. Rowland saw him little at other times, and for three
weeks no observations passed between them on the subject of Mrs. Hudson’s
advent. To Rowland’s vision, as the weeks elapsed, the benefits to proceed
from the presence of the two ladies remained shrouded in mystery. Roderick
was peculiarly inscrutable. He was preoccupied with his work on his
mother’s portrait, which was taking a very happy turn; and often, when he
sat silent, with his hands in his pockets, his legs outstretched, his head
thrown back, and his eyes on vacancy, it was to be supposed that his fancy
was hovering about the half-shaped image in his studio, exquisite even in
its immaturity. He said little, but his silence did not of necessity imply
disaffection, for he evidently found it a deep personal luxury to lounge
away the hours in an atmosphere so charged with feminine tenderness. He
was not alert, he suggested nothing in the way of excursions (Rowland was
the prime mover in such as were attempted), but he conformed passively at
least to the tranquil temper of the two women, and made no harsh comments
nor sombre allusions. Rowland wondered whether he had, after all, done his
friend injustice in denying him the sentiment of duty. He refused
invitations, to Rowland’s knowledge, in order to dine at the jejune little
table-d’hote; wherever his spirit might be, he was present in the flesh
with religious constancy. Mrs. Hudson’s felicity betrayed itself in a
remarkable tendency to finish her sentences and wear her best black silk
gown. Her tremors had trembled away; she was like a child who discovers
that the shaggy monster it has so long been afraid to touch is an
inanimate terror, compounded of straw and saw-dust, and that it is even a
safe audacity to tickle its nose. As to whether the love-knot of which
Mary Garland had the keeping still held firm, who should pronounce? The
young girl, as we know, did not wear it on her sleeve. She always sat at
the table, near the candles, with a piece of needle-work. This was the
attitude in which Rowland had first seen her, and he thought, now that he
had seen her in several others, it was not the least becoming.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER X. The Cavaliere
</h2>
<p>
There befell at last a couple of days during which Rowland was unable to
go to the hotel. Late in the evening of the second one Roderick came into
his room. In a few moments he announced that he had finished the bust of
his mother.
</p>
<p>
“And it ‘s magnificent!” he declared. “It ‘s one of the best things I have
done.”
</p>
<p>
“I believe it,” said Rowland. “Never again talk to me about your
inspiration being dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Why not? This may be its last kick! I feel very tired. But it ‘s a
masterpiece, though I do say it. They tell us we owe so much to our
parents. Well, I ‘ve paid the filial debt handsomely!” He walked up and
down the room a few moments, with the purpose of his visit evidently still
undischarged. “There ‘s one thing more I want to say,” he presently
resumed. “I feel as if I ought to tell you!” He stopped before Rowland
with his head high and his brilliant glance unclouded. “Your invention is
a failure!”
</p>
<p>
“My invention?” Rowland repeated.
</p>
<p>
“Bringing out my mother and Mary.”
</p>
<p>
“A failure?”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s no use! They don’t help me.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had fancied that Roderick had no more surprises for him; but he
was now staring at him, wide-eyed.
</p>
<p>
“They bore me!” Roderick went on.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, oh!” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Listen, listen!” said Roderick with perfect gentleness. “I am not
complaining of them; I am simply stating a fact. I am very sorry for them;
I am greatly disappointed.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you given them a fair trial?”
</p>
<p>
“Should n’t you say so? It seems to me I have behaved beautifully.”
</p>
<p>
“You have done very well; I have been building great hopes on it.”
</p>
<p>
“I have done too well, then. After the first forty-eight hours my own
hopes collapsed. But I determined to fight it out; to stand within the
temple; to let the spirit of the Lord descend! Do you want to know the
result? Another week of it, and I shall begin to hate them. I shall want
to poison them.”
</p>
<p>
“Miserable boy!” cried Rowland. “They are the loveliest of women!”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely! But they mean no more to me than a Bible text to an
atheist!”
</p>
<p>
“I utterly fail,” said Rowland, in a moment, “to understand your relation
to Miss Garland.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick shrugged his shoulders and let his hands drop at his sides. “She
adores me! That ‘s my relation.” And he smiled strangely.
</p>
<p>
“Have you broken your engagement?”
</p>
<p>
“Broken it? You can’t break a ray of moonshine.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you absolutely no affection for her?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick placed his hand on his heart and held it there a moment. “Dead—dead—dead!”
he said at last.
</p>
<p>
“I wonder,” Rowland asked presently, “if you begin to comprehend the
beauty of Miss Garland’s character. She is a person of the highest merit.”
</p>
<p>
“Evidently—or I would not have cared for her!”
</p>
<p>
“Has that no charm for you now?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t force a fellow to say rude things!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I can only say that you don’t know what you are giving up.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick gave a quickened glance. “Do you know, so well?”
</p>
<p>
“I admire her immeasurably.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick smiled, we may almost say sympathetically. “You have not wasted
time.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s thoughts were crowding upon him fast. If Roderick was resolute,
why oppose him? If Mary was to be sacrificed, why, in that way, try to
save her? There was another way; it only needed a little presumption to
make it possible. Rowland tried, mentally, to summon presumption to his
aid; but whether it came or not, it found conscience there before it.
Conscience had only three words, but they were cogent. “For her sake—for
her sake,” it dumbly murmured, and Rowland resumed his argument. “I don’t
know what I would n’t do,” he said, “rather than that Miss Garland should
suffer.”
</p>
<p>
“There is one thing to be said,” Roderick answered reflectively. “She is
very strong.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, if she ‘s strong, believe that with a longer chance, a better
chance, she will still regain your affection.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you know what you ask?” cried Roderick. “Make love to a girl I hate?”
</p>
<p>
“You hate?”
</p>
<p>
“As her lover, I should hate her!”
</p>
<p>
“Listen to me!” said Rowland with vehemence.
</p>
<p>
“No, listen you to me! Do you really urge my marrying a woman who would
bore me to death? I would let her know it in very good season, and then
where would she be?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland walked the length of the room a couple of times and then stopped
suddenly. “Go your way, then! Say all this to her, not to me!”
</p>
<p>
“To her? I am afraid of her; I want you to help me.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Roderick,” said Rowland with an eloquent smile, “I can help you
no more!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick frowned, hesitated a moment, and then took his hat. “Oh, well,”
he said, “I am not so afraid of her as all that!” And he turned, as if to
depart.
</p>
<p>
“Stop!” cried Rowland, as he laid his hand on the door.
</p>
<p>
Roderick paused and stood waiting, with his irritated brow.
</p>
<p>
“Come back; sit down there and listen to me. Of anything you were to say
in your present state of mind you would live most bitterly to repent. You
don’t know what you really think; you don’t know what you really feel. You
don’t know your own mind; you don’t do justice to Miss Garland. All this
is impossible here, under these circumstances. You ‘re blind, you ‘re
deaf, you ‘re under a spell. To break it, you must leave Rome.”
</p>
<p>
“Leave Rome! Rome was never so dear to me.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s not of the smallest consequence. Leave it instantly.”
</p>
<p>
“And where shall I go?”
</p>
<p>
“Go to some place where you may be alone with your mother and Miss
Garland.”
</p>
<p>
“Alone? You will not come?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, if you desire it, I will come.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick inclining his head a little, looked at his friend askance. “I
don’t understand you,” he said; “I wish you liked Miss Garland either a
little less, or a little more.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt himself coloring, but he paid no heed to Roderick’s speech.
“You ask me to help you,” he went on. “On these present conditions I can
do nothing. But if you will postpone all decision as to the continuance of
your engagement a couple of months longer, and meanwhile leave Rome, leave
Italy, I will do what I can to ‘help you,’ as you say, in the event of
your still wishing to break it.”
</p>
<p>
“I must do without your help then! Your conditions are impossible. I will
leave Rome at the time I have always intended—at the end of June. My
rooms and my mother’s are taken till then; all my arrangements are made
accordingly. Then, I will depart; not before.”
</p>
<p>
“You are not frank,” said Rowland. “Your real reason for staying has
nothing to do with your rooms.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick’s face betrayed neither embarrassment nor resentment. “If I ‘m
not frank, it ‘s for the first time in my life. Since you know so much
about my real reason, let me hear it! No, stop!” he suddenly added, “I
won’t trouble you. You are right, I have a motive. On the twenty-fourth of
June Miss Light is to be married. I take an immense interest in all that
concerns her, and I wish to be present at her wedding.”
</p>
<p>
“But you said the other day at Saint Peter’s that it was by no means
certain her marriage would take place.”
</p>
<p>
“Apparently I was wrong: the invitations, I am told, are going out.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt that it would be utterly vain to remonstrate, and that the
only thing for him was to make the best terms possible. “If I offer no
further opposition to your waiting for Miss Light’s marriage,” he said,
“will you promise, meanwhile and afterwards, for a certain period, to
defer to my judgment—to say nothing that may be a cause of suffering
to Miss Garland?”
</p>
<p>
“For a certain period? What period?” Roderick demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, don’t drive so close a bargain! Don’t you understand that I have
taken you away from her, that I suffer in every nerve in consequence, and
that I must do what I can to restore you?”
</p>
<p>
“Do what you can, then,” said Roderick gravely, putting out his hand. “Do
what you can!” His tone and his hand-shake seemed to constitute a promise,
and upon this they parted.
</p>
<p>
Roderick’s bust of his mother, whether or no it was a discharge of what he
called the filial debt, was at least a most admirable production. Rowland,
at the time it was finished, met Gloriani one evening, and this
unscrupulous genius immediately began to ask questions about it. “I am
told our high-flying friend has come down,” he said. “He has been doing a
queer little old woman.”
</p>
<p>
“A queer little old woman!” Rowland exclaimed. “My dear sir, she is
Hudson’s mother.”
</p>
<p>
“All the more reason for her being queer! It is a bust for terra-cotta,
eh?”
</p>
<p>
“By no means; it is for marble.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a pity. It was described to me as a charming piece of quaintness:
a little demure, thin-lipped old lady, with her head on one side, and the
prettiest wrinkles in the world—a sort of fairy godmother.”
</p>
<p>
“Go and see it, and judge for yourself,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“No, I see I shall be disappointed. It ‘s quite the other thing, the sort
of thing they put into the campo-santos. I wish that boy would listen to
me an hour!”
</p>
<p>
But a day or two later Rowland met him again in the street, and, as they
were near, proposed they should adjourn to Roderick’s studio. He
consented, and on entering they found the young master. Roderick’s
demeanor to Gloriani was never conciliatory, and on this occasion supreme
indifference was apparently all he had to offer. But Gloriani, like a
genuine connoisseur, cared nothing for his manners; he cared only for his
skill. In the bust of Mrs. Hudson there was something almost touching; it
was an exquisite example of a ruling sense of beauty. The poor lady’s
small, neat, timorous face had certainly no great character, but Roderick
had reproduced its sweetness, its mildness, its minuteness, its still
maternal passion, with the most unerring art. It was perfectly
unflattered, and yet admirably tender; it was the poetry of fidelity.
Gloriani stood looking at it a long time most intently. Roderick wandered
away into the neighboring room.
</p>
<p>
“I give it up!” said the sculptor at last. “I don’t understand it.”
</p>
<p>
“But you like it?” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Like it? It ‘s a pearl of pearls. Tell me this,” he added: “is he very
fond of his mother; is he a very good son?” And he gave Rowland a sharp
look.
</p>
<p>
“Why, she adores him,” said Rowland, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s not an answer! But it ‘s none of my business. Only if I, in his
place, being suspected of having—what shall I call it?—a cold
heart, managed to do that piece of work, oh, oh! I should be called a
pretty lot of names. Charlatan, poseur, arrangeur! But he can do as he
chooses! My dear young man, I know you don’t like me,” he went on, as
Roderick came back. “It ‘s a pity; you are strong enough not to care about
me at all. You are very strong.”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all,” said Roderick curtly. “I am very weak!”
</p>
<p>
“I told you last year that you would n’t keep it up. I was a great ass.
You will!”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon—I won’t!” retorted Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Though I ‘m a great ass, all the same, eh? Well, call me what you will,
so long as you turn out this sort of thing! I don’t suppose it makes any
particular difference, but I should like to say now I believe in you.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick stood looking at him for a moment with a strange hardness in his
face. It flushed slowly, and two glittering, angry tears filled his eyes.
It was the first time Rowland had ever seen them there; he saw them but
once again. Poor Gloriani, he was sure, had never in his life spoken with
less of irony; but to Roderick there was evidently a sense of mockery in
his profession of faith. He turned away with a muttered, passionate
imprecation. Gloriani was accustomed to deal with complex problems, but
this time he was hopelessly puzzled. “What ‘s the matter with him?” he
asked, simply.
</p>
<p>
Rowland gave a sad smile, and touched his forehead. “Genius, I suppose.”
</p>
<p>
Gloriani sent another parting, lingering look at the bust of Mrs. Hudson.
“Well, it ‘s deuced perfect, it ‘s deuced simple; I do believe in him!” he
said. “But I ‘m glad I ‘m not a genius. It makes,” he added with a laugh,
as he looked for Roderick to wave him good-by, and saw his back still
turned, “it makes a more sociable studio.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had purchased, as he supposed, temporary tranquillity for Mary
Garland; but his own humor in these days was not especially peaceful. He
was attempting, in a certain sense, to lead the ideal life, and he found
it, at the least, not easy. The days passed, but brought with them no
official invitation to Miss Light’s wedding. He occasionally met her, and
he occasionally met Prince Casamassima; but always separately, never
together. They were apparently taking their happiness in the inexpressive
manner proper to people of social eminence. Rowland continued to see
Madame Grandoni, for whom he felt a confirmed affection. He had always
talked to her with frankness, but now he made her a confidant of all his
hidden dejection. Roderick and Roderick’s concerns had been a common theme
with him, and it was in the natural course to talk of Mrs. Hudson’s
arrival and Miss Garland’s fine smile. Madame Grandoni was an intelligent
listener, and she lost no time in putting his case for him in a nutshell.
“At one moment you tell me the girl is plain,” she said; “the next you
tell me she ‘s pretty. I will invite them, and I shall see for myself. But
one thing is very clear: you are in love with her.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, for all answer, glanced round to see that no one heard her.
</p>
<p>
“More than that,” she added, “you have been in love with her these two
years. There was that certain something about you!... I knew you were a
mild, sweet fellow, but you had a touch of it more than was natural. Why
did n’t you tell me at once? You would have saved me a great deal of
trouble. And poor Augusta Blanchard too!” And herewith Madame Grandoni
communicated a pertinent fact: Augusta Blanchard and Mr. Leavenworth were
going to make a match. The young lady had been staying for a month at
Albano, and Mr. Leavenworth had been dancing attendance. The event was a
matter of course. Rowland, who had been lately reproaching himself with a
failure of attention to Miss Blanchard’s doings, made some such
observation.
</p>
<p>
“But you did not find it so!” cried his hostess. “It was a matter of
course, perhaps, that Mr. Leavenworth, who seems to be going about Europe
with the sole view of picking up furniture for his ‘home,’ as he calls it,
should think Miss Blanchard a very handsome piece; but it was not a matter
of course—or it need n’t have been—that she should be willing
to become a sort of superior table-ornament. She would have accepted you
if you had tried.”
</p>
<p>
“You are supposing the insupposable,” said Rowland. “She never gave me a
particle of encouragement.”
</p>
<p>
“What would you have had her do? The poor girl did her best, and I am sure
that when she accepted Mr. Leavenworth she thought of you.”
</p>
<p>
“She thought of the pleasure her marriage would give me.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, pleasure indeed! She is a thoroughly good girl, but she has her
little grain of feminine spite, like the rest. Well, he ‘s richer than
you, and she will have what she wants; but before I forgive you I must
wait and see this new arrival—what do you call her?—Miss
Garland. If I like her, I will forgive you; if I don’t, I shall always
bear you a grudge.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland answered that he was sorry to forfeit any advantage she might
offer him, but that his exculpatory passion for Miss Garland was a figment
of her fancy. Miss Garland was engaged to another man, and he himself had
no claims.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” said Madame Grandoni, “if I like her, we ‘ll have it that
you ought to be in love with her. If you fail in this, it will be a double
misdemeanor. The man she ‘s engaged to does n’t care a straw for her.
Leave me alone and I ‘ll tell her what I think of you.”
</p>
<p>
As to Christina Light’s marriage, Madame Grandoni could make no definite
statement. The young girl, of late, had made her several flying visits, in
the intervals of the usual pre-matrimonial shopping and dress-fitting; she
had spoken of the event with a toss of her head, as a matter which, with a
wise old friend who viewed things in their essence, she need not pretend
to treat as a solemnity. It was for Prince Casamassima to do that. “It is
what they call a marriage of reason,” she once said. “That means, you
know, a marriage of madness!”
</p>
<p>
“What have you said in the way of advice?” Rowland asked.
</p>
<p>
“Very little, but that little has favored the prince. I know nothing of
the mysteries of the young lady’s heart. It may be a gold-mine, but at any
rate it ‘s a mine, and it ‘s a long journey down into it. But the marriage
in itself is an excellent marriage. It ‘s not only brilliant, but it ‘s
safe. I think Christina is quite capable of making it a means of misery;
but there is no position that would be sacred to her. Casamassima is an
irreproachable young man; there is nothing against him but that he is a
prince. It is not often, I fancy, that a prince has been put through his
paces at this rate. No one knows the wedding-day; the cards of invitation
have been printed half a dozen times over, with a different date; each
time Christina has destroyed them. There are people in Rome who are
furious at the delay; they want to get away; they are in a dreadful fright
about the fever, but they are dying to see the wedding, and if the day
were fixed, they would make their arrangements to wait for it. I think it
very possible that after having kept them a month and produced a dozen
cases of malaria, Christina will be married at midnight by an old friar,
with simply the legal witnesses.”
</p>
<p>
“It is true, then, that she has become a Catholic?”
</p>
<p>
“So she tells me. One day she got up in the depths of despair; at her
wit’s end, I suppose, in other words, for a new sensation. Suddenly it
occurred to her that the Catholic church might after all hold the key,
might give her what she wanted! She sent for a priest; he happened to be a
clever man, and he contrived to interest her. She put on a black dress and
a black lace veil, and looking handsomer than ever she rustled into the
Catholic church. The prince, who is very devout, and who had her heresy
sorely on his conscience, was thrown into an ecstasy. May she never have a
caprice that pleases him less!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had already asked Madame Grandoni what, to her perception, was the
present state of matters between Christina and Roderick; and he now
repeated his question with some earnestness of apprehension. “The girl is
so deucedly dramatic,” he said, “that I don’t know what coup de theatre
she may have in store for us. Such a stroke was her turning Catholic; such
a stroke would be her some day making her courtesy to a disappointed world
as Princess Casamassima, married at midnight, in her bonnet. She might do—she
may do—something that would make even more starers! I ‘m prepared
for anything.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean that she might elope with your sculptor, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m prepared for anything!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you mean that he ‘s ready?”
</p>
<p>
“Do you think that she is?”
</p>
<p>
“They ‘re a precious pair! I think this. You by no means exhaust the
subject when you say that Christina is dramatic. It ‘s my belief that in
the course of her life she will do a certain number of things from pure
disinterested passion. She ‘s immeasurably proud, and if that is often a
fault in a virtuous person, it may be a merit in a vicious one. She needs
to think well of herself; she knows a fine character, easily, when she
meets one; she hates to suffer by comparison, even though the comparison
is made by herself alone; and when the estimate she may have made of
herself grows vague, she needs to do something to give it definite,
impressive form. What she will do in such a case will be better or worse,
according to her opportunity; but I imagine it will generally be something
that will drive her mother to despair; something of the sort usually
termed ‘unworldly.’”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, as he was taking his leave, after some further exchange of
opinions, rendered Miss Light the tribute of a deeply meditative sigh.
“She has bothered me half to death,” he said, “but somehow I can’t manage,
as I ought, to hate her. I admire her, half the time, and a good part of
the rest I pity her.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I most pity her!” said Madame Grandoni.
</p>
<p>
This enlightened woman came the next day to call upon the two ladies from
Northampton. She carried their shy affections by storm, and made them
promise to drink tea with her on the evening of the morrow. Her visit was
an era in the life of poor Mrs. Hudson, who did nothing but make sudden
desultory allusions to her, for the next thirty-six hours. “To think of
her being a foreigner!” she would exclaim, after much intent reflection,
over her knitting; “she speaks so beautifully!” Then in a little while,
“She was n’t so much dressed as you might have expected. Did you notice
how easy it was in the waist? I wonder if that ‘s the fashion?” Or, “She
‘s very old to wear a hat; I should never dare to wear a hat!” Or, “Did
you notice her hands?—very pretty hands for such a stout person. A
great many rings, but nothing very handsome. I suppose they are
hereditary.” Or, “She ‘s certainly not handsome, but she ‘s very
sweet-looking. I wonder why she does n’t have something done to her
teeth.” Rowland also received a summons to Madame Grandoni’s tea-drinking,
and went betimes, as he had been requested. He was eagerly desirous to
lend his mute applause to Mary Garland’s debut in the Roman social world.
The two ladies had arrived, with Roderick, silent and careless, in
attendance. Miss Blanchard was also present, escorted by Mr. Leavenworth,
and the party was completed by a dozen artists of both sexes and various
nationalities. It was a friendly and easy assembly, like all Madame
Grandoni’s parties, and in the course of the evening there was some
excellent music. People played and sang for Madame Grandoni, on easy
terms, who, elsewhere, were not to be heard for the asking. She was
herself a superior musician, and singers found it a privilege to perform
to her accompaniment. Rowland talked to various persons, but for the first
time in his life his attention visibly wandered; he could not keep his
eyes off Mary Garland. Madame Grandoni had said that he sometimes spoke of
her as pretty and sometimes as plain; to-night, if he had had occasion to
describe her appearance, he would have called her beautiful. She was
dressed more than he had ever seen her; it was becoming, and gave her a
deeper color and an ampler presence. Two or three persons were introduced
to her who were apparently witty people, for she sat listening to them
with her brilliant natural smile. Rowland, from an opposite corner,
reflected that he had never varied in his appreciation of Miss Blanchard’s
classic contour, but that somehow, to-night, it impressed him hardly more
than an effigy stamped upon a coin of low value. Roderick could not be
accused of rancor, for he had approached Mr. Leavenworth with unstudied
familiarity, and, lounging against the wall, with hands in pockets, was
discoursing to him with candid serenity. Now that he had done him an
impertinence, he evidently found him less intolerable. Mr. Leavenworth
stood stirring his tea and silently opening and shutting his mouth,
without looking at the young sculptor, like a large, drowsy dog snapping
at flies. Rowland had found it disagreeable to be told Miss Blanchard
would have married him for the asking, and he would have felt some
embarrassment in going to speak to her if his modesty had not found
incredulity so easy. The facile side of a union with Miss Blanchard had
never been present to his mind; it had struck him as a thing, in all ways,
to be compassed with a great effort. He had half an hour’s talk with her;
a farewell talk, as it seemed to him—a farewell not to a real
illusion, but to the idea that for him, in that matter, there could ever
be an acceptable pis-aller. He congratulated Miss Blanchard upon her
engagement, and she received his compliment with a touch of primness. But
she was always a trifle prim, even when she was quoting Mrs. Browning and
George Sand, and this harmless defect did not prevent her responding on
this occasion that Mr. Leavenworth had a “glorious heart.” Rowland wished
to manifest an extreme regard, but toward the end of the talk his zeal
relaxed, and he fell a-thinking that a certain natural ease in a woman was
the most delightful thing in the world. There was Christina Light, who had
too much, and here was Miss Blanchard, who had too little, and there was
Mary Garland (in whom the quality was wholly uncultivated), who had just
the right amount.
</p>
<p>
He went to Madame Grandoni in an adjoining room, where she was pouring out
tea.
</p>
<p>
“I will make you an excellent cup,” she said, “because I have forgiven
you.”
</p>
<p>
He looked at her, answering nothing; but he swallowed his tea with great
gusto, and a slight deepening of his color; by all of which one would have
known that he was gratified. In a moment he intimated that, in so far as
he had sinned, he had forgiven himself.
</p>
<p>
“She is a lovely girl,” said Madame Grandoni. “There is a great deal
there. I have taken a great fancy to her, and she must let me make a
friend of her.”
</p>
<p>
“She is very plain,” said Rowland, slowly, “very simple, very ignorant.”
</p>
<p>
“Which, being interpreted, means, ‘She is very handsome, very subtle, and
has read hundreds of volumes on winter evenings in the country.’”
</p>
<p>
“You are a veritable sorceress,” cried Rowland; “you frighten me away!” As
he was turning to leave her, there rose above the hum of voices in the
drawing-room the sharp, grotesque note of a barking dog. Their eyes met in
a glance of intelligence.
</p>
<p>
“There is the sorceress!” said Madame Grandoni. “The sorceress and her
necromantic poodle!” And she hastened back to the post of hospitality.
</p>
<p>
Rowland followed her, and found Christina Light standing in the middle of
the drawing-room, and looking about in perplexity. Her poodle, sitting on
his haunches and gazing at the company, had apparently been expressing a
sympathetic displeasure at the absence of a welcome. But in a moment
Madame Grandoni had come to the young girl’s relief, and Christina had
tenderly kissed her.
</p>
<p>
“I had no idea,” said Christina, surveying the assembly, “that you had
such a lot of grand people, or I would not have come in. The servant said
nothing; he took me for an invitee. I came to spend a neighborly
half-hour; you know I have n’t many left! It was too dismally dreary at
home. I hoped I should find you alone, and I brought Stenterello to play
with the cat. I don’t know that if I had known about all this I would have
dared to come in; but since I ‘ve stumbled into the midst of it, I beg you
‘ll let me stay. I am not dressed, but am I very hideous? I will sit in a
corner and no one will notice me. My dear, sweet lady, do let me stay.
Pray, why did n’t you ask me? I never have been to a little party like
this. They must be very charming. No dancing—tea and conversation?
No tea, thank you; but if you could spare a biscuit for Stenterello; a
sweet biscuit, please. Really, why did n’t you ask me? Do you have these
things often? Madame Grandoni, it ‘s very unkind!” And the young girl, who
had delivered herself of the foregoing succession of sentences in her
usual low, cool, penetrating voice, uttered these last words with a
certain tremor of feeling. “I see,” she went on, “I do very well for balls
and great banquets, but when people wish to have a cosy, friendly,
comfortable evening, they leave me out, with the big flower-pots and the
gilt candlesticks.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m sure you ‘re welcome to stay, my dear,” said Madame Grandoni, “and
at the risk of displeasing you I must confess that if I did n’t invite
you, it was because you ‘re too grand. Your dress will do very well, with
its fifty flounces, and there is no need of your going into a corner.
Indeed, since you ‘re here, I propose to have the glory of it. You must
remain where my people can see you.”
</p>
<p>
“They are evidently determined to do that by the way they stare. Do they
think I intend to dance a tarantella? Who are they all; do I know them?”
And lingering in the middle of the room, with her arm passed into Madame
Grandoni’s, she let her eyes wander slowly from group to group. They were
of course observing her. Standing in the little circle of lamplight, with
the hood of an Eastern burnous, shot with silver threads, falling back
from her beautiful head, one hand gathering together its voluminous,
shimmering folds, and the other playing with the silken top-knot on the
uplifted head of her poodle, she was a figure of radiant picturesqueness.
She seemed to be a sort of extemporized tableau vivant. Rowland’s position
made it becoming for him to speak to her without delay. As she looked at
him he saw that, judging by the light of her beautiful eyes, she was in a
humor of which she had not yet treated him to a specimen. In a simpler
person he would have called it exquisite kindness; but in this young
lady’s deportment the flower was one thing and the perfume another. “Tell
me about these people,” she said to him. “I had no idea there were so many
people in Rome I had not seen. What are they all talking about? It ‘s all
beyond me, I suppose. There is Miss Blanchard, sitting as usual in profile
against a dark object. She is like a head on a postage-stamp. And there is
that nice little old lady in black, Mrs. Hudson. What a dear little woman
for a mother! Comme elle est proprette! And the other, the fiancee, of
course she ‘s here. Ah, I see!” She paused; she was looking intently at
Miss Garland. Rowland measured the intentness of her glance, and suddenly
acquired a firm conviction. “I should like so much to know her!” she said,
turning to Madame Grandoni. “She has a charming face; I am sure she ‘s an
angel. I wish very much you would introduce me. No, on second thoughts, I
had rather you did n’t. I will speak to her bravely myself, as a friend of
her cousin.” Madame Grandoni and Rowland exchanged glances of baffled
conjecture, and Christina flung off her burnous, crumpled it together,
and, with uplifted finger, tossing it into a corner, gave it in charge to
her poodle. He stationed himself upon it, on his haunches, with upright
vigilance. Christina crossed the room with the step and smile of a
ministering angel, and introduced herself to Mary Garland. She had once
told Rowland that she would show him, some day, how gracious her manners
could be; she was now redeeming her promise. Rowland, watching her, saw
Mary Garland rise slowly, in response to her greeting, and look at her
with serious deep-gazing eyes. The almost dramatic opposition of these two
keenly interesting girls touched Rowland with a nameless apprehension, and
after a moment he preferred to turn away. In doing so he noticed Roderick.
The young sculptor was standing planted on the train of a lady’s dress,
gazing across at Christina’s movements with undisguised earnestness. There
were several more pieces of music; Rowland sat in a corner and listened to
them. When they were over, several people began to take their leave, Mrs.
Hudson among the number. Rowland saw her come up to Madame Grandoni,
clinging shyly to Mary Garland’s arm. Miss Garland had a brilliant eye and
a deep color in her cheek. The two ladies looked about for Roderick, but
Roderick had his back turned. He had approached Christina, who, with an
absent air, was sitting alone, where she had taken her place near Miss
Garland, looking at the guests pass out of the room. Christina’s eye, like
Miss Garland’s, was bright, but her cheek was pale. Hearing Roderick’s
voice, she looked up at him sharply; then silently, with a single quick
gesture, motioned him away. He obeyed her, and came and joined his mother
in bidding good night to Madame Grandoni. Christina, in a moment, met
Rowland’s glance, and immediately beckoned him to come to her. He was
familiar with her spontaneity of movement, and was scarcely surprised. She
made a place for him on the sofa beside her; he wondered what was coming
now. He was not sure it was not a mere fancy, but it seemed to him that he
had never seen her look just as she was looking then. It was a humble,
touching, appealing look, and it threw into wonderful relief the nobleness
of her beauty. “How many more metamorphoses,” he asked himself, “am I to
be treated to before we have done?”
</p>
<p>
“I want to tell you,” said Christina. “I have taken an immense fancy to
Miss Garland. Are n’t you glad?”
</p>
<p>
“Delighted!” exclaimed poor Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, you don’t believe it,” she said with soft dignity.
</p>
<p>
“Is it so hard to believe?”
</p>
<p>
“Not that people in general should admire her, but that I should. But I
want to tell you; I want to tell some one, and I can’t tell Miss Garland
herself. She thinks me already a horrid false creature, and if I were to
express to her frankly what I think of her, I should simply disgust her.
She would be quite right; she has repose, and from that point of view I
and my doings must seem monstrous. Unfortunately, I have n’t repose. I am
trembling now; if I could ask you to feel my arm, you would see! But I
want to tell you that I admire Miss Garland more than any of the people
who call themselves her friends—except of course you. Oh, I know
that! To begin with, she is extremely handsome, and she does n’t know it.”
</p>
<p>
“She is not generally thought handsome,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Evidently! That ‘s the vulgarity of the human mind. Her head has great
character, great natural style. If a woman is not to be a supreme beauty
in the regular way, she will choose, if she ‘s wise, to look like that.
She ‘ll not be thought pretty by people in general, and desecrated, as she
passes, by the stare of every vile wretch who chooses to thrust his nose
under her bonnet; but a certain number of superior people will find it one
of the delightful things of life to look at her. That lot is as good as
another! Then she has a beautiful character!”
</p>
<p>
“You found that out soon!” said Rowland, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“How long did it take you? I found it out before I ever spoke to her. I
met her the other day in Saint Peter’s; I knew it then. I knew it—do
you want to know how long I have known it?”
</p>
<p>
“Really,” said Rowland, “I did n’t mean to cross-examine you.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you remember mamma’s ball in December? We had some talk and you then
mentioned her—not by name. You said but three words, but I saw you
admired her, and I knew that if you admired her she must have a beautiful
character. That ‘s what you require!”
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word,” cried Rowland, “you make three words go very far!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Mr. Hudson has also spoken of her.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that ‘s better!” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know; he does n’t like her.”
</p>
<p>
“Did he tell you so?” The question left Rowland’s lips before he could
stay it, which he would have done on a moment’s reflection.
</p>
<p>
Christina looked at him intently. “No!” she said at last. “That would have
been dishonorable, would n’t it? But I know it from my knowledge of him.
He does n’t like perfection; he is not bent upon being safe, in his
likings; he ‘s willing to risk something! Poor fellow, he risks too much!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was silent; he did not care for the thrust; but he was profoundly
mystified. Christina beckoned to her poodle, and the dog marched stiffly
across to her. She gave a loving twist to his rose-colored top-knot, and
bade him go and fetch her burnous. He obeyed, gathered it up in his teeth,
and returned with great solemnity, dragging it along the floor.
</p>
<p>
“I do her justice. I do her full justice,” she went on, with soft
earnestness. “I like to say that, I like to be able to say it. She ‘s full
of intelligence and courage and devotion. She does n’t do me a grain of
justice; but that is no harm. There is something so fine in the aversions
of a good woman!”
</p>
<p>
“If you would give Miss Garland a chance,” said Rowland, “I am sure she
would be glad to be your friend.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean by a chance? She has only to take it. I told her I liked
her immensely, and she frowned as if I had said something disgusting. She
looks very handsome when she frowns.” Christina rose, with these words,
and began to gather her mantle about her. “I don’t often like women,” she
went on. “In fact I generally detest them. But I should like to know Miss
Garland well. I should like to have a friendship with her; I have never
had one; they must be very delightful. But I shan’t have one now, either—not
if she can help it! Ask her what she thinks of me; see what she will say.
I don’t want to know; keep it to yourself. It ‘s too sad. So we go through
life. It ‘s fatality—that ‘s what they call it, is n’t it? We please
the people we don’t care for, we displease those we do! But I appreciate
her, I do her justice; that ‘s the more important thing. It ‘s because I
have imagination. She has none. Never mind; it ‘s her only fault. I do her
justice; I understand very well.” She kept softly murmuring and looking
about for Madame Grandoni. She saw the good lady near the door, and put
out her hand to Rowland for good night. She held his hand an instant,
fixing him with her eyes, the living splendor of which, at this moment,
was something transcendent. “Yes, I do her justice,” she repeated. “And
you do her more; you would lay down your life for her.” With this she
turned away, and before he could answer, she left him. She went to Madame
Grandoni, grasped her two hands, and held out her forehead to be kissed.
The next moment she was gone.
</p>
<p>
“That was a happy accident!” said Madame Grandoni. “She never looked so
beautiful, and she made my little party brilliant.”
</p>
<p>
“Beautiful, verily!” Rowland answered. “But it was no accident.”
</p>
<p>
“What was it, then?”
</p>
<p>
“It was a plan. She wished to see Miss Garland. She knew she was to be
here.”
</p>
<p>
“How so?”
</p>
<p>
“By Roderick, evidently.”
</p>
<p>
“And why did she wish to see Miss Garland?”
</p>
<p>
“Heaven knows! I give it up!”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, the wicked girl!” murmured Madame Grandoni.
</p>
<p>
“No,” said Rowland; “don’t say that now. She ‘s too beautiful.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you men! The best of you!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” cried Rowland, “she ‘s too good!”
</p>
<p>
The opportunity presenting itself the next day, he failed not, as you may
imagine, to ask Mary Garland what she thought of Miss Light. It was a
Saturday afternoon, the time at which the beautiful marbles of the Villa
Borghese are thrown open to the public. Mary had told him that Roderick
had promised to take her to see them, with his mother, and he joined the
party in the splendid Casino. The warm weather had left so few strangers
in Rome that they had the place almost to themselves. Mrs. Hudson had
confessed to an invincible fear of treading, even with the help of her
son’s arm, the polished marble floors, and was sitting patiently on a
stool, with folded hands, looking shyly, here and there, at the undraped
paganism around her. Roderick had sauntered off alone, with an irritated
brow, which seemed to betray the conflict between the instinct of
observation and the perplexities of circumstance. Miss Garland was
wandering in another direction, and though she was consulting her
catalogue, Rowland fancied it was from habit; she too was preoccupied. He
joined her, and she presently sat down on a divan, rather wearily, and
closed her Murray. Then he asked her abruptly how Christina had pleased
her.
</p>
<p>
She started the least bit at the question, and he felt that she had been
thinking of Christina.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t like her!” she said with decision.
</p>
<p>
“What do you think of her?”
</p>
<p>
“I think she ‘s false.” This was said without petulance or bitterness, but
with a very positive air.
</p>
<p>
“But she wished to please you; she tried,” Rowland rejoined, in a moment.
</p>
<p>
“I think not. She wished to please herself!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt himself at liberty to say no more. No allusion to Christina
had passed between them since the day they met her at Saint Peter’s, but
he knew that she knew, by that infallible sixth sense of a woman who
loves, that this strange, beautiful girl had the power to injure her. To
what extent she had the will, Mary was uncertain; but last night’s
interview, apparently, had not reassured her. It was, under these
circumstances, equally unbecoming for Rowland either to depreciate or to
defend Christina, and he had to content himself with simply having
verified the girl’s own assurance that she had made a bad impression. He
tried to talk of indifferent matters—about the statues and the
frescoes; but to-day, plainly, aesthetic curiosity, with Miss Garland, had
folded its wings. Curiosity of another sort had taken its place. Mary was
longing, he was sure, to question him about Christina; but she found a
dozen reasons for hesitating. Her questions would imply that Roderick had
not treated her with confidence, for information on this point should
properly have come from him. They would imply that she was jealous, and to
betray her jealousy was intolerable to her pride. For some minutes, as she
sat scratching the brilliant pavement with the point of her umbrella, it
was to be supposed that her pride and her anxiety held an earnest debate.
At last anxiety won.
</p>
<p>
“A propos of Miss Light,” she asked, “do you know her well?”
</p>
<p>
“I can hardly say that. But I have seen her repeatedly.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you like her?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes and no. I think I am sorry for her.”
</p>
<p>
Mary had spoken with her eyes on the pavement. At this she looked up.
“Sorry for her? Why?”
</p>
<p>
“Well—she is unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
“What are her misfortunes?”
</p>
<p>
“Well—she has a horrible mother, and she has had a most injurious
education.”
</p>
<p>
For a moment Miss Garland was silent. Then, “Is n’t she very beautiful?”
she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you think so?”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s measured by what men think! She is extremely clever, too.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, incontestably.”
</p>
<p>
“She has beautiful dresses.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, any number of them.”
</p>
<p>
“And beautiful manners.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—sometimes.”
</p>
<p>
“And plenty of money.”
</p>
<p>
“Money enough, apparently.”
</p>
<p>
“And she receives great admiration.”
</p>
<p>
“Very true.”
</p>
<p>
“And she is to marry a prince.”
</p>
<p>
“So they say.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland rose and turned to rejoin her companions, commenting these
admissions with a pregnant silence. “Poor Miss Light!” she said at last,
simply. And in this it seemed to Rowland there was a touch of bitterness.
</p>
<p>
Very late on the following evening his servant brought him the card of a
visitor. He was surprised at a visit at such an hour, but it may be said
that when he read the inscription—Cavaliere Giuseppe Giacosa—his
surprise declined. He had had an unformulated conviction that there was to
be a sequel to the apparition at Madame Grandoni’s; the Cavaliere had come
to usher it in.
</p>
<p>
He had come, evidently, on a portentous errand. He was as pale as ashes
and prodigiously serious; his little cold black eye had grown ardent, and
he had left his caressing smile at home. He saluted Rowland, however, with
his usual obsequious bow.
</p>
<p>
“You have more than once done me the honor to invite me to call upon you,”
he said. “I am ashamed of my long delay, and I can only say to you,
frankly, that my time this winter has not been my own.” Rowland assented,
ungrudgingly fumbled for the Italian correlative of the adage “Better late
than never,” begged him to be seated, and offered him a cigar. The
Cavaliere sniffed imperceptibly the fragrant weed, and then declared that,
if his kind host would allow him, he would reserve it for consumption at
another time. He apparently desired to intimate that the solemnity of his
errand left him no breath for idle smoke-puffings. Rowland stayed himself,
just in time, from an enthusiastic offer of a dozen more cigars, and, as
he watched the Cavaliere stow his treasure tenderly away in his
pocket-book, reflected that only an Italian could go through such a
performance with uncompromised dignity. “I must confess,” the little old
man resumed, “that even now I come on business not of my own—or my
own, at least, only in a secondary sense. I have been dispatched as an
ambassador, an envoy extraordinary, I may say, by my dear friend Mrs.
Light.”
</p>
<p>
“If I can in any way be of service to Mrs. Light, I shall be happy,”
Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
“Well then, dear sir, Casa Light is in commotion. The signora is in
trouble—in terrible trouble.” For a moment Rowland expected to hear
that the signora’s trouble was of a nature that a loan of five thousand
francs would assuage. But the Cavaliere continued: “Miss Light has
committed a great crime; she has plunged a dagger into the heart of her
mother.”
</p>
<p>
“A dagger!” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere patted the air an instant with his finger-tips. “I speak
figuratively. She has broken off her marriage.”
</p>
<p>
“Broken it off?”
</p>
<p>
“Short! She has turned the prince from the door.” And the Cavaliere, when
he had made this announcement, folded his arms and bent upon Rowland his
intense, inscrutable gaze. It seemed to Rowland that he detected in the
polished depths of it a sort of fantastic gleam of irony or of triumph;
but superficially, at least, Giacosa did nothing to discredit his
character as a presumably sympathetic representative of Mrs. Light’s
affliction.
</p>
<p>
Rowland heard his news with a kind of fierce disgust; it seemed the
sinister counterpart of Christina’s preternatural mildness at Madame
Grandoni’s tea-party. She had been too plausible to be honest. Without
being able to trace the connection, he yet instinctively associated her
present rebellion with her meeting with Mary Garland. If she had not seen
Mary, she would have let things stand. It was monstrous to suppose that
she could have sacrificed so brilliant a fortune to a mere movement of
jealousy, to a refined instinct of feminine deviltry, to a desire to
frighten poor Mary from her security by again appearing in the field. Yet
Rowland remembered his first impression of her; she was “dangerous,” and
she had measured in each direction the perturbing effect of her rupture.
She was smiling her sweetest smile at it! For half an hour Rowland simply
detested her, and longed to denounce her to her face. Of course all he
could say to Giacosa was that he was extremely sorry. “But I am not
surprised,” he added.
</p>
<p>
“You are not surprised?”
</p>
<p>
“With Miss Light everything is possible. Is n’t that true?”
</p>
<p>
Another ripple seemed to play for an instant in the current of the old
man’s irony, but he waived response. “It was a magnificent marriage,” he
said, solemnly. “I do not respect many people, but I respect Prince
Casamassima.”
</p>
<p>
“I should judge him indeed to be a very honorable young man,” said
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Eh, young as he is, he ‘s made of the old stuff. And now, perhaps he ‘s
blowing his brains out. He is the last of his house; it ‘s a great house.
But Miss Light will have put an end to it!”
</p>
<p>
“Is that the view she takes of it?” Rowland ventured to ask.
</p>
<p>
This time, unmistakably, the Cavaliere smiled, but still in that very
out-of-the-way place. “You have observed Miss Light with attention,” he
said, “and this brings me to my errand. Mrs. Light has a high opinion of
your wisdom, of your kindness, and she has reason to believe you have
influence with her daughter.”
</p>
<p>
“I—with her daughter? Not a grain!”
</p>
<p>
“That is possibly your modesty. Mrs. Light believes that something may yet
be done, and that Christina will listen to you. She begs you to come and
see her before it is too late.”
</p>
<p>
“But all this, my dear Cavaliere, is none of my business,” Rowland
objected. “I can’t possibly, in such a matter, take the responsibility of
advising Miss Light.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere fixed his eyes for a moment on the floor, in brief but
intense reflection. Then looking up, “Unfortunately,” he said, “she has no
man near her whom she respects; she has no father!”
</p>
<p>
“And a fatally foolish mother!” Rowland gave himself the satisfaction of
exclaiming.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere was so pale that he could not easily have turned paler; yet
it seemed for a moment that his dead complexion blanched. “Eh, signore,
such as she is, the mother appeals to you. A very handsome woman—disheveled,
in tears, in despair, in dishabille!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland reflected a moment, not on the attractions of Mrs. Light under the
circumstances thus indicated by the Cavaliere, but on the satisfaction he
would take in accusing Christina to her face of having struck a cruel
blow.
</p>
<p>
“I must add,” said the Cavaliere, “that Mrs. Light desires also to speak
to you on the subject of Mr. Hudson.”
</p>
<p>
“She considers Mr. Hudson, then, connected with this step of her
daughter’s?”
</p>
<p>
“Intimately. He must be got out of Rome.”
</p>
<p>
“Mrs. Light, then, must get an order from the Pope to remove him. It ‘s
not in my power.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere assented, deferentially. “Mrs. Light is equally helpless.
She would leave Rome to-morrow, but Christina will not budge. An order
from the Pope would do nothing. A bull in council would do nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“She ‘s a remarkable young lady,” said Rowland, with bitterness.
</p>
<p>
But the Cavaliere rose and responded coldly, “She has a great spirit.” And
it seemed to Rowland that her great spirit, for mysterious reasons, gave
him more pleasure than the distressing use she made of it gave him pain.
He was on the point of charging him with his inconsistency, when Giacosa
resumed: “But if the marriage can be saved, it must be saved. It ‘s a
beautiful marriage. It will be saved.”
</p>
<p>
“Notwithstanding Miss Light’s great spirit to the contrary?”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Light, notwithstanding her great spirit, will call Prince
Casamassima back.”
</p>
<p>
“Heaven grant it!” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” said the Cavaliere, solemnly, “that heaven will have much
to do with it.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland gave him a questioning look, but he laid his finger on his lips.
And with Rowland’s promise to present himself on the morrow at Casa Light,
he shortly afterwards departed. He left Rowland revolving many things:
Christina’s magnanimity, Christina’s perversity, Roderick’s contingent
fortune, Mary Garland’s certain trouble, and the Cavaliere’s own fine
ambiguities.
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s promise to the Cavaliere obliged him to withdraw from an
excursion which he had arranged with the two ladies from Northampton.
Before going to Casa Light he repaired in person to Mrs. Hudson’s hotel,
to make his excuses.
</p>
<p>
He found Roderick’s mother sitting with tearful eyes, staring at an open
note that lay in her lap. At the window sat Miss Garland, who turned her
intense regard upon him as he came in. Mrs. Hudson quickly rose and came
to him, holding out the note.
</p>
<p>
“In pity’s name,” she cried, “what is the matter with my boy? If he is
ill, I entreat you to take me to him!”
</p>
<p>
“He is not ill, to my knowledge,” said Rowland. “What have you there?”
</p>
<p>
“A note—a dreadful note. He tells us we are not to see him for a
week. If I could only go to his room! But I am afraid, I am afraid!”
</p>
<p>
“I imagine there is no need of going to his room. What is the occasion,
may I ask, of his note?”
</p>
<p>
“He was to have gone with us on this drive to—what is the place?—to
Cervara. You know it was arranged yesterday morning. In the evening he was
to have dined with us. But he never came, and this morning arrives this
awful thing. Oh dear, I ‘m so excited! Would you mind reading it?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland took the note and glanced at its half-dozen lines. “I cannot go to
Cervara,” they ran; “I have something else to do. This will occupy me
perhaps for a week, and you ‘ll not see me. Don’t miss me—learn not
to miss me. R. H.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, it means,” Rowland commented, “that he has taken up a piece of work,
and that it is all-absorbing. That ‘s very good news.” This explanation
was not sincere; but he had not the courage not to offer it as a stop-gap.
But he found he needed all his courage to maintain it, for Miss Garland
had left her place and approached him, formidably unsatisfied.
</p>
<p>
“He does not work in the evening,” said Mrs. Hudson. “Can’t he come for
five minutes? Why does he write such a cruel, cold note to his poor mother—to
poor Mary? What have we done that he acts so strangely? It ‘s this wicked,
infectious, heathenish place!” And the poor lady’s suppressed mistrust of
the Eternal City broke out passionately. “Oh, dear Mr. Mallet,” she went
on, “I am sure he has the fever and he ‘s already delirious!”
</p>
<p>
“I am very sure it ‘s not that,” said Miss Garland, with a certain
dryness.
</p>
<p>
She was still looking at Rowland; his eyes met hers, and his own glance
fell. This made him angry, and to carry off his confusion he pretended to
be looking at the floor, in meditation. After all, what had he to be
ashamed of? For a moment he was on the point of making a clean breast of
it, of crying out, “Dearest friends, I abdicate: I can’t help you!” But he
checked himself; he felt so impatient to have his three words with
Christina. He grasped his hat.
</p>
<p>
“I will see what it is!” he cried. And then he was glad he had not
abdicated, for as he turned away he glanced again at Mary and saw that,
though her eyes were full of trouble, they were not hard and accusing, but
charged with appealing friendship.
</p>
<p>
He went straight to Roderick’s apartment, deeming this, at an early hour,
the safest place to seek him. He found him in his sitting-room, which had
been closely darkened to keep out the heat. The carpets and rugs had been
removed, the floor of speckled concrete was bare and lightly sprinkled
with water. Here and there, over it, certain strongly perfumed flowers had
been scattered. Roderick was lying on his divan in a white dressing-gown,
staring up at the frescoed ceiling. The room was deliciously cool, and
filled with the moist, sweet odor of the circumjacent roses and violets.
All this seemed highly fantastic, and yet Rowland hardly felt surprised.
</p>
<p>
“Your mother was greatly alarmed at your note,” he said, “and I came to
satisfy myself that, as I believed, you are not ill.” Roderick lay
motionless, except that he slightly turned his head toward his friend. He
was smelling a large white rose, and he continued to present it to his
nose. In the darkness of the room he looked exceedingly pale, but his
handsome eyes had an extraordinary brilliancy. He let them rest for some
time on Rowland, lying there like a Buddhist in an intellectual swoon,
whose perception should be slowly ebbing back to temporal matters. “Oh, I
‘m not ill,” he said at last. “I have never been better.”
</p>
<p>
“Your note, nevertheless, and your absence,” Rowland said, “have very
naturally alarmed your mother. I advise you to go to her directly and
reassure her.”
</p>
<p>
“Go to her? Going to her would be worse than staying away. Staying away at
present is a kindness.” And he inhaled deeply his huge rose, looking up
over it at Rowland. “My presence, in fact, would be indecent.”
</p>
<p>
“Indecent? Pray explain.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, you see, as regards Mary Garland. I am divinely happy! Does n’t it
strike you? You ought to agree with me. You wish me to spare her feelings;
I spare them by staying away. Last night I heard something”—
</p>
<p>
“I heard it, too,” said Rowland with brevity. “And it ‘s in honor of this
piece of news that you have taken to your bed in this fashion?”
</p>
<p>
“Extremes meet! I can’t get up for joy.”
</p>
<p>
“May I inquire how you heard your joyous news?—from Miss Light
herself?”
</p>
<p>
“By no means. It was brought me by her maid, who is in my service as
well.”
</p>
<p>
“Casamassima’s loss, then, is to a certainty your gain?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t talk about certainties. I don’t want to be arrogant, I don’t want
to offend the immortal gods. I ‘m keeping very quiet, but I can’t help
being happy. I shall wait a while; I shall bide my time.”
</p>
<p>
“And then?”
</p>
<p>
“And then that transcendent girl will confess to me that when she threw
overboard her prince she remembered that I adored her!”
</p>
<p>
“I feel bound to tell you,” was in the course of a moment Rowland’s
response to this speech, “that I am now on my way to Mrs. Light’s.”
</p>
<p>
“I congratulate you, I envy you!” Roderick murmured, imperturbably.
</p>
<p>
“Mrs. Light has sent for me to remonstrate with her daughter, with whom
she has taken it into her head that I have influence. I don’t know to what
extent I shall remonstrate, but I give you notice I shall not speak in
your interest.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at him a moment with a lazy radiance in his eyes. “Pray
don’t!” he simply answered.
</p>
<p>
“You deserve I should tell her you are a very shabby fellow.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Rowland, the comfort with you is that I can trust you. You ‘re
incapable of doing anything disloyal.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean to lie here, then, smelling your roses and nursing your visions,
and leaving your mother and Miss Garland to fall ill with anxiety?”
</p>
<p>
“Can I go and flaunt my felicity in their faces? Wait till I get used to
it a trifle. I have done them a palpable wrong, but I can at least forbear
to add insult to injury. I may be an arrant fool, but, for the moment, I
have taken it into my head to be prodigiously pleased. I should n’t be
able to conceal it; my pleasure would offend them; so I lock myself up as
a dangerous character.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I can only say, ‘May your pleasure never grow less, or your danger
greater!’”
</p>
<p>
Roderick closed his eyes again, and sniffed at his rose. “God’s will be
done!”
</p>
<p>
On this Rowland left him and repaired directly to Mrs. Light’s. This
afflicted lady hurried forward to meet him. Since the Cavaliere’s report
of her condition she had somewhat smoothed and trimmed the exuberance of
her distress, but she was evidently in extreme tribulation, and she
clutched Rowland by his two hands, as if, in the shipwreck of her hopes,
he were her single floating spar. Rowland greatly pitied her, for there is
something respectable in passionate grief, even in a very bad cause; and
as pity is akin to love, he endured her rather better than he had done
hitherto.
</p>
<p>
“Speak to her, plead with her, command her!” she cried, pressing and
shaking his hands. “She ‘ll not heed us, no more than if we were a pair of
clocks a-ticking. Perhaps she will listen to you; she always liked you.”
</p>
<p>
“She always disliked me,” said Rowland. “But that does n’t matter now. I
have come here simply because you sent for me, not because I can help you.
I cannot advise your daughter.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, cruel, deadly man! You must advise her; you shan’t leave this house
till you have advised her!” the poor woman passionately retorted. “Look at
me in my misery and refuse to help me! Oh, you need n’t be afraid, I know
I ‘m a fright, I have n’t an idea what I have on. If this goes on, we may
both as well turn scarecrows. If ever a woman was desperate, frantic,
heart-broken, I am that woman. I can’t begin to tell you. To have
nourished a serpent, sir, all these years! to have lavished one’s self
upon a viper that turns and stings her own poor mother! To have toiled and
prayed, to have pushed and struggled, to have eaten the bread of
bitterness, and all the rest of it, sir—and at the end of all things
to find myself at this pass. It can’t be, it ‘s too cruel, such things
don’t happen, the Lord don’t allow it. I ‘m a religious woman, sir, and
the Lord knows all about me. With his own hand he had given me his reward!
I would have lain down in the dust and let her walk over me; I would have
given her the eyes out of my head, if she had taken a fancy to them. No,
she ‘s a cruel, wicked, heartless, unnatural girl! I speak to you, Mr.
Mallet, in my dire distress, as to my only friend. There is n’t a creature
here that I can look to—not one of them all that I have faith in.
But I always admired you. I said to Christina the first time I saw you
that there at last was a real gentleman. Come, don’t disappoint me now! I
feel so terribly alone, you see; I feel what a nasty, hard, heartless
world it is that has come and devoured my dinners and danced to my
fiddles, and yet that has n’t a word to throw to me in my agony! Oh, the
money, alone, that I have put into this thing, would melt the heart of a
Turk!”
</p>
<p>
During this frenzied outbreak Rowland had had time to look round the room,
and to see the Cavaliere sitting in a corner, like a major-domo on the
divan of an antechamber, pale, rigid, and inscrutable.
</p>
<p>
“I have it at heart to tell you,” Rowland said, “that if you consider my
friend Hudson”—
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light gave a toss of her head and hands. “Oh, it ‘s not that. She
told me last night to bother her no longer with Hudson, Hudson! She did
n’t care a button for Hudson. I almost wish she did; then perhaps one
might understand it. But she does n’t care for anything in the wide world,
except to do her own hard, wicked will, and to crush me and shame me with
her cruelty.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, then,” said Rowland, “I am as much at sea as you, and my presence
here is an impertinence. I should like to say three words to Miss Light on
my own account. But I must absolutely and inexorably decline to urge the
cause of Prince Casamassima. This is simply impossible.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light burst into angry tears. “Because the poor boy is a prince, eh?
because he ‘s of a great family, and has an income of millions, eh? That
‘s why you grudge him and hate him. I knew there were vulgar people of
that way of feeling, but I did n’t expect it of you. Make an effort, Mr.
Mallet; rise to the occasion; forgive the poor fellow his splendor. Be
just, be reasonable! It ‘s not his fault, and it ‘s not mine. He ‘s the
best, the kindest young man in the world, and the most correct and moral
and virtuous! If he were standing here in rags, I would say it all the
same. The man first—the money afterwards: that was always my motto,
and always will be. What do you take me for? Do you suppose I would give
Christina to a vicious person? do you suppose I would sacrifice my
precious child, little comfort as I have in her, to a man against whose
character one word could be breathed? Casamassima is only too good, he ‘s
a saint of saints, he ‘s stupidly good! There is n’t such another in the
length and breadth of Europe. What he has been through in this house, not
a common peasant would endure. Christina has treated him as you would n’t
treat a dog. He has been insulted, outraged, persecuted! He has been
driven hither and thither till he did n’t know where he was. He has stood
there where you stand—there, with his name and his millions and his
devotion—as white as your handkerchief, with hot tears in his eyes,
and me ready to go down on my knees to him and say, ‘My own sweet prince,
I could kiss the ground you tread on, but it is n’t decent that I should
allow you to enter my house and expose yourself to these horrors again.’
And he would come back, and he would come back, and go through it all
again, and take all that was given him, and only want the girl the more! I
was his confidant; I know everything. He used to beg my forgiveness for
Christina. What do you say to that? I seized him once and kissed him, I
did! To find that and to find all the rest with it, and to believe it was
a gift straight from the pitying angels of heaven, and then to see it
dashed away before your eyes and to stand here helpless—oh, it ‘s a
fate I hope you may ever be spared!”
</p>
<p>
“It would seem, then, that in the interest of Prince Casamassima himself I
ought to refuse to interfere,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Light looked at him hard, slowly drying her eyes. The intensity of
her grief and anger gave her a kind of majesty, and Rowland, for the
moment, felt ashamed of the ironical ring of his observation. “Very good,
sir,” she said. “I ‘m sorry your heart is not so tender as your
conscience. My compliments to your conscience! It must give you great
happiness. Heaven help me! Since you fail us, we are indeed driven to the
wall. But I have fought my own battles before, and I have never lost
courage, and I don’t see why I should break down now. Cavaliere, come
here!”
</p>
<p>
Giacosa rose at her summons and advanced with his usual deferential
alacrity. He shook hands with Rowland in silence.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Mallet refuses to say a word,” Mrs. Light went on. “Time presses,
every moment is precious. Heaven knows what that poor boy may be doing. If
at this moment a clever woman should get hold of him she might be as ugly
as she pleased! It ‘s horrible to think of it.”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere fixed his eyes on Rowland, and his look, which the night
before had been singular, was now most extraordinary. There was a nameless
force of anguish in it which seemed to grapple with the young man’s
reluctance, to plead, to entreat, and at the same time to be glazed over
with a reflection of strange things.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, though most vaguely, Rowland felt the presence of a new element
in the drama that was going on before him. He looked from the Cavaliere to
Mrs. Light, whose eyes were now quite dry, and were fixed in stony
hardness on the floor.
</p>
<p>
“If you could bring yourself,” the Cavaliere said, in a low, soft,
caressing voice, “to address a few words of solemn remonstrance to Miss
Light, you would, perhaps, do more for us than you know. You would save
several persons a great pain. The dear signora, first, and then Christina
herself. Christina in particular. Me too, I might take the liberty to
add!”
</p>
<p>
There was, to Rowland, something acutely touching in this humble petition.
He had always felt a sort of imaginative tenderness for poor little
unexplained Giacosa, and these words seemed a supreme contortion of the
mysterious obliquity of his life. All of a sudden, as he watched the
Cavaliere, something occurred to him; it was something very odd, and it
stayed his glance suddenly from again turning to Mrs. Light. His idea
embarrassed him, and to carry off his embarrassment, he repeated that it
was folly to suppose that his words would have any weight with Christina.
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere stepped forward and laid two fingers on Rowland’s breast.
“Do you wish to know the truth? You are the only man whose words she
remembers.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was going from surprise to surprise. “I will say what I can!” he
said. By this time he had ventured to glance at Mrs. Light. She was
looking at him askance, as if, upon this, she was suddenly mistrusting his
motives.
</p>
<p>
“If you fail,” she said sharply, “we have something else! But please to
lose no time.”
</p>
<p>
She had hardly spoken when the sound of a short, sharp growl caused the
company to turn. Christina’s fleecy poodle stood in the middle of the vast
saloon, with his muzzle lowered, in pompous defiance of the three
conspirators against the comfort of his mistress. This young lady’s claims
for him seemed justified; he was an animal of amazingly delicate
instincts. He had preceded Christina as a sort of van-guard of defense,
and she now slowly advanced from a neighboring room.
</p>
<p>
“You will be so good as to listen to Mr. Mallet,” her mother said, in a
terrible voice, “and to reflect carefully upon what he says. I suppose you
will admit that he is disinterested. In half an hour you shall hear from
me again!” And passing her hand through the Cavaliere’s arm, she swept
rapidly out of the room.
</p>
<p>
Christina looked hard at Rowland, but offered him no greeting. She was
very pale, and, strangely enough, it at first seemed to Rowland that her
beauty was in eclipse. But he very soon perceived that it had only changed
its character, and that if it was a trifle less brilliant than usual, it
was admirably touching and noble. The clouded light of her eyes, the
magnificent gravity of her features, the conscious erectness of her head,
might have belonged to a deposed sovereign or a condemned martyr. “Why
have you come here at this time?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“Your mother sent for me in pressing terms, and I was very glad to have an
opportunity to speak to you.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you come to help me, or to persecute me?”
</p>
<p>
“I have as little power to do one as I have desire to do the other. I came
in great part to ask you a question. First, your decision is irrevocable?”
</p>
<p>
Christina’s two hands had been hanging clasped in front of her; she
separated them and flung them apart by an admirable gesture.
</p>
<p>
“Would you have done this if you had not seen Miss Garland?”
</p>
<p>
She looked at him with quickened attention; then suddenly, “This is
interesting!” she cried. “Let us have it out.” And she flung herself into
a chair and pointed to another.
</p>
<p>
“You don’t answer my question,” Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
“You have no right, that I know of, to ask it. But it ‘s a very clever
one; so clever that it deserves an answer. Very likely I would not.”
</p>
<p>
“Last night, when I said that to myself, I was extremely angry,” Rowland
rejoined.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, dear, and you are not angry now?”
</p>
<p>
“I am less angry.”
</p>
<p>
“How very stupid! But you can say something at least.”
</p>
<p>
“If I were to say what is uppermost in my mind, I would say that, face to
face with you, it is never possible to condemn you.”
</p>
<p>
“Perche?”
</p>
<p>
“You know, yourself! But I can at least say now what I felt last night. It
seemed to me that you had consciously, cruelly dealt a blow at that poor
girl. Do you understand?”
</p>
<p>
“Wait a moment!” And with her eyes fixed on him, she inclined her head on
one side, meditatively. Then a cold, brilliant smile covered her face, and
she made a gesture of negation. “I see your train of reasoning, but it ‘s
quite wrong. I meant no harm to Miss Garland; I should be extremely sorry
to make her suffer. Tell me you believe that.”
</p>
<p>
This was said with ineffable candor. Rowland heard himself answering, “I
believe it!”
</p>
<p>
“And yet, in a sense, your supposition was true,” Christina continued. “I
conceived, as I told you, a great admiration for Miss Garland, and I
frankly confess I was jealous of her. What I envied her was simply her
character! I said to myself, ‘She, in my place, would n’t marry
Casamassima.’ I could not help saying it, and I said it so often that I
found a kind of inspiration in it. I hated the idea of being worse than
she—of doing something that she would n’t do. I might be bad by
nature, but I need n’t be by volition. The end of it all was that I found
it impossible not to tell the prince that I was his very humble servant,
but that I could not marry him.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you sure it was only of Miss Garland’s character that you were
jealous, not of—not of”—
</p>
<p>
“Speak out, I beg you. We are talking philosophy!”
</p>
<p>
“Not of her affection for her cousin?”
</p>
<p>
“Sure is a good deal to ask. Still, I think I may say it! There are two
reasons; one, at least, I can tell you: her affection has not a shadow’s
weight with Mr. Hudson! Why then should one fear it?”
</p>
<p>
“And what is the other reason?”
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me; that is my own affair.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was puzzled, baffled, charmed, inspired, almost, all at once. “I
have promised your mother,” he presently resumed, “to say something in
favor of Prince Casamassima.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head sadly. “Prince Casamassima needs nothing that you can
say for him. He is a magnificent parti. I know it perfectly.”
</p>
<p>
“You know also of the extreme affliction of your mother?”
</p>
<p>
“Her affliction is demonstrative. She has been abusing me for the last
twenty-four hours as if I were the vilest of the vile.” To see Christina
sit there in the purity of her beauty and say this, might have made one
bow one’s head with a kind of awe. “I have failed of respect to her at
other times, but I have not done so now. Since we are talking philosophy,”
she pursued with a gentle smile, “I may say it ‘s a simple matter! I don’t
love him. Or rather, perhaps, since we are talking philosophy, I may say
it ‘s not a simple matter. I spoke just now of inspiration. The
inspiration has been great, but—I frankly confess it—the
choice has been hard. Shall I tell you?” she demanded, with sudden ardor;
“will you understand me? It was on the one side the world, the splendid,
beautiful, powerful, interesting world. I know what that is; I have tasted
of the cup, I know its sweetness. Ah, if I chose, if I let myself go, if I
flung everything to the winds, the world and I would be famous friends! I
know its merits, and I think, without vanity, it would see mine. You would
see some fine things! I should like to be a princess, and I think I should
be a very good one; I would play my part well. I am fond of luxury, I am
fond of a great society, I am fond of being looked at. I am corrupt,
corruptible, corruption! Ah, what a pity that could n’t be, too! Mercy of
Heaven!” There was a passionate tremor in her voice; she covered her face
with her hands and sat motionless. Rowland saw that an intense agitation,
hitherto successfully repressed, underlay her calmness, and he could
easily believe that her battle had been fierce. She rose quickly and
turned away, walked a few paces, and stopped. In a moment she was facing
him again, with tears in her eyes and a flush in her cheeks. “But you need
n’t think I ‘m afraid!” she said. “I have chosen, and I shall hold to it.
I have something here, here, here!” and she patted her heart. “It ‘s my
own. I shan’t part with it. Is it what you call an ideal? I don’t know; I
don’t care! It is brighter than the Casamassima diamonds!”
</p>
<p>
“You say that certain things are your own affair,” Rowland presently
rejoined; “but I must nevertheless make an attempt to learn what all this
means—what it promises for my friend Hudson. Is there any hope for
him?”
</p>
<p>
“This is a point I can’t discuss with you minutely. I like him very much.”
</p>
<p>
“Would you marry him if he were to ask you?”
</p>
<p>
“He has asked me.”
</p>
<p>
“And if he asks again?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall marry no one just now.”
</p>
<p>
“Roderick,” said Rowland, “has great hopes.”
</p>
<p>
“Does he know of my rupture with the prince?”
</p>
<p>
“He is making a great holiday of it.”
</p>
<p>
Christina pulled her poodle towards her and began to smooth his silky
fleece. “I like him very much,” she repeated; “much more than I used to.
Since you told me all that about him at Saint Cecilia’s, I have felt a
great friendship for him. There ‘s something very fine about him; he ‘s
not afraid of anything. He is not afraid of failure; he is not afraid of
ruin or death.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor fellow!” said Rowland, bitterly; “he is fatally picturesque.”
</p>
<p>
“Picturesque, yes; that ‘s what he is. I am very sorry for him.”
</p>
<p>
“Your mother told me just now that you had said that you did n’t care a
straw for him.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely! I meant as a lover. One does n’t want a lover one pities,
and one does n’t want—of all things in the world—a picturesque
husband! I should like Mr. Hudson as something else. I wish he were my
brother, so that he could never talk to me of marriage. Then I could adore
him. I would nurse him, I would wait on him and save him all disagreeable
rubs and shocks. I am much stronger than he, and I would stand between him
and the world. Indeed, with Mr. Hudson for my brother, I should be willing
to live and die an old maid!”
</p>
<p>
“Have you ever told him all this?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose so; I ‘ve told him five hundred things! If it would please you,
I will tell him again.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Heaven forbid!” cried poor Rowland, with a groan.
</p>
<p>
He was lingering there, weighing his sympathy against his irritation, and
feeling it sink in the scale, when the curtain of a distant doorway was
lifted and Mrs. Light passed across the room. She stopped half-way, and
gave the young persons a flushed and menacing look. It found apparently
little to reassure her, and she moved away with a passionate toss of her
drapery. Rowland thought with horror of the sinister compulsion to which
the young girl was to be subjected. In this ethereal flight of hers there
was a certain painful effort and tension of wing; but it was none the less
piteous to imagine her being rudely jerked down to the base earth she was
doing her adventurous utmost to spurn. She would need all her magnanimity
for her own trial, and it seemed gross to make further demands upon it on
Roderick’s behalf.
</p>
<p>
Rowland took up his hat. “You asked a while ago if I had come to help
you,” he said. “If I knew how I might help you, I should be particularly
glad.”
</p>
<p>
She stood silent a moment, reflecting. Then at last, looking up, “You
remember,” she said, “your promising me six months ago to tell me what you
finally thought of me? I should like you to tell me now.”
</p>
<p>
He could hardly help smiling. Madame Grandoni had insisted on the fact
that Christina was an actress, though a sincere one; and this little
speech seemed a glimpse of the cloven foot. She had played her great
scene, she had made her point, and now she had her eye at the hole in the
curtain and she was watching the house! But she blushed as she perceived
his smile, and her blush, which was beautiful, made her fault venial.
</p>
<p>
“You are an excellent girl!” he said, in a particular tone, and gave her
his hand in farewell.
</p>
<p>
There was a great chain of rooms in Mrs. Light’s apartment, the pride and
joy of the hostess on festal evenings, through which the departing visitor
passed before reaching the door. In one of the first of these Rowland
found himself waylaid and arrested by the distracted lady herself.
</p>
<p>
“Well, well?” she cried, seizing his arm. “Has she listened to you—have
you moved her?”
</p>
<p>
“In Heaven’s name, dear madame,” Rowland begged, “leave the poor girl
alone! She is behaving very well!”
</p>
<p>
“Behaving very well? Is that all you have to tell me? I don’t believe you
said a proper word to her. You are conspiring together to kill me!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland tried to soothe her, to remonstrate, to persuade her that it was
equally cruel and unwise to try to force matters. But she answered him
only with harsh lamentations and imprecations, and ended by telling him
that her daughter was her property, not his, and that his interference was
most insolent and most scandalous. Her disappointment seemed really to
have crazed her, and his only possible rejoinder was to take a summary
departure.
</p>
<p>
A moment later he came upon the Cavaliere, who was sitting with his elbows
on his knees and his head in his hands, so buried in thought that Rowland
had to call him before he roused himself. Giacosa looked at him a moment
keenly, and then gave a shake of the head, interrogatively.
</p>
<p>
Rowland gave a shake negative, to which the Cavaliere responded by a long,
melancholy sigh. “But her mother is determined to force matters,” said
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“It seems that it must be!”
</p>
<p>
“Do you consider that it must be?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t differ with Mrs. Light!”
</p>
<p>
“It will be a great cruelty!”
</p>
<p>
The Cavaliere gave a tragic shrug. “Eh! it is n’t an easy world.”
</p>
<p>
“You should do nothing to make it harder, then.”
</p>
<p>
“What will you have? It ‘s a magnificent marriage.”
</p>
<p>
“You disappoint me, Cavaliere,” said Rowland, solemnly. “I imagined you
appreciated the great elevation of Miss Light’s attitude. She does n’t
love the prince; she has let the matter stand or fall by that.”
</p>
<p>
The old man grasped him by the hand and stood a moment with averted eyes.
At last, looking at him, he held up two fingers.
</p>
<p>
“I have two hearts,” he said, “one for myself, one for the world. This one
opposes Miss Light, the other adores her! One suffers horribly at what the
other does.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand double people, Cavaliere,” Rowland said, “and I don’t
pretend to understand you. But I have guessed that you are going to play
some secret card.”
</p>
<p>
“The card is Mrs. Light’s, not mine,” said the Cavaliere.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a menace, at any rate?”
</p>
<p>
“The sword of Damocles! It hangs by a hair. Christina is to be given ten
minutes to recant, under penalty of having it fall. On the blade there is
something written in strange characters. Don’t scratch your head; you will
not make it out.”
</p>
<p>
“I think I have guessed it,” Rowland said, after a pregnant silence. The
Cavaliere looked at him blankly but intently, and Rowland added, “Though
there are some signs, indeed, I don’t understand.”
</p>
<p>
“Puzzle them out at your leisure,” said the Cavaliere, shaking his hand.
“I hear Mrs. Light; I must go to my post. I wish you were a Catholic; I
would beg you to step into the first church you come to, and pray for us
the next half-hour.”
</p>
<p>
“For ‘us’? For whom?”
</p>
<p>
“For all of us. At any rate remember this: I worship the Christina!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland heard the rustle of Mrs. Light’s dress; he turned away, and the
Cavaliere went, as he said, to his post. Rowland for the next couple of
days pondered his riddle.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XI. Mrs. Hudson
</h2>
<p>
Of Roderick, meanwhile, Rowland saw nothing; but he immediately went to
Mrs. Hudson and assured her that her son was in even exceptionally good
health and spirits. After this he called again on the two ladies from
Northampton, but, as Roderick’s absence continued, he was able neither to
furnish nor to obtain much comfort. Miss Garland’s apprehensive face
seemed to him an image of his own state of mind. He was profoundly
depressed; he felt that there was a storm in the air, and he wished it
would come, without more delay, and perform its ravages. On the afternoon
of the third day he went into Saint Peter’s, his frequent resort whenever
the outer world was disagreeable. From a heart-ache to a Roman rain there
were few importunate pains the great church did not help him to forget. He
had wandered there for half an hour, when he came upon a short figure,
lurking in the shadow of one of the great piers. He saw it was that of an
artist, hastily transferring to his sketch-book a memento of some fleeting
variation in the scenery of the basilica; and in a moment he perceived
that the artist was little Sam Singleton.
</p>
<p>
Singleton pocketed his sketch-book with a guilty air, as if it cost his
modesty a pang to be detected in this greedy culture of opportunity.
Rowland always enjoyed meeting him; talking with him, in these days, was
as good as a wayside gush of clear, cold water, on a long, hot walk. There
was, perhaps, no drinking-vessel, and you had to apply your lips to some
simple natural conduit; but the result was always a sense of extreme moral
refreshment. On this occasion he mentally blessed the ingenuous little
artist, and heard presently with keen regret that he was to leave Rome on
the morrow. Singleton had come to bid farewell to Saint Peter’s, and he
was gathering a few supreme memories. He had earned a purse-full of money,
and he was meaning to take a summer’s holiday; going to Switzerland, to
Germany, to Paris. In the autumn he was to return home; his family—composed,
as Rowland knew, of a father who was cashier in a bank and five unmarried
sisters, one of whom gave lyceum-lectures on woman’s rights, the whole
resident at Buffalo, New York—had been writing him peremptory
letters and appealing to him as a son, brother, and fellow-citizen. He
would have been grateful for another year in Rome, but what must be must
be, and he had laid up treasure which, in Buffalo, would seem infinite.
They talked some time; Rowland hoped they might meet in Switzerland, and
take a walk or two together. Singleton seemed to feel that Buffalo had
marked him for her own; he was afraid he should not see Rome again for
many a year.
</p>
<p>
“So you expect to live at Buffalo?” Rowland asked sympathetically.
</p>
<p>
“Well, it will depend upon the views—upon the attitude—of my
family,” Singleton replied. “Oh, I think I shall get on; I think it can be
done. If I find it can be done, I shall really be quite proud of it; as an
artist of course I mean, you know. Do you know I have some nine hundred
sketches? I shall live in my portfolio. And so long as one is not in Rome,
pray what does it matter where one is? But how I shall envy all you Romans—you
and Mr. Gloriani, and Mr. Hudson, especially!”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t envy Hudson; he has nothing to envy.”
</p>
<p>
Singleton grinned at what he considered a harmless jest. “Yes, he ‘s going
to be the great man of our time! And I say, Mr. Mallet, is n’t it a mighty
comfort that it ‘s we who have turned him out?”
</p>
<p>
“Between ourselves,” said Rowland, “he has disappointed me.”
</p>
<p>
Singleton stared, open-mouthed. “Dear me, what did you expect?”
</p>
<p>
“Truly,” said Rowland to himself, “what did I expect?”
</p>
<p>
“I confess,” cried Singleton, “I can’t judge him rationally. He fascinates
me; he ‘s the sort of man one makes one’s hero of.”
</p>
<p>
“Strictly speaking, he is not a hero,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
Singleton looked intensely grave, and, with almost tearful eyes, “Is there
anything amiss—anything out of the way, about him?” he timidly
asked. Then, as Rowland hesitated to reply, he quickly added, “Please, if
there is, don’t tell me! I want to know no evil of him, and I think I
should hardly believe it. In my memories of this Roman artist-life, he
will be the central figure. He will stand there in radiant relief, as
beautiful and unspotted as one of his own statues!”
</p>
<p>
“Amen!” said Rowland, gravely. He remembered afresh that the sea is
inhabited by big fishes and little, and that the latter often find their
way down the throats of the former. Singleton was going to spend the
afternoon in taking last looks at certain other places, and Rowland
offered to join him on his sentimental circuit. But as they were preparing
to leave the church, he heard himself suddenly addressed from behind.
Turning, he beheld a young woman whom he immediately recognized as Madame
Grandoni’s maid. Her mistress was present, she said, and begged to confer
with him before he departed.
</p>
<p>
This summons obliged Rowland to separate from Singleton, to whom he bade
farewell. He followed the messenger, and presently found Madame Grandoni
occupying a liberal area on the steps of the tribune, behind the great
altar, where, spreading a shawl on the polished red marble, she had
comfortably seated herself. He expected that she had something especial to
impart, and she lost no time in bringing forth her treasure.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t shout very loud,” she said, “remember that we are in church; there
‘s a limit to the noise one may make even in Saint Peter’s. Christina
Light was married this morning to Prince Casamassima.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland did not shout at all; he gave a deep, short murmur: “Married—this
morning?”
</p>
<p>
“Married this morning, at seven o’clock, le plus tranquillement du monde,
before three or four persons. The young couple left Rome an hour
afterwards.”
</p>
<p>
For some moments this seemed to him really terrible; the dark little drama
of which he had caught a glimpse had played itself out. He had believed
that Christina would resist; that she had succumbed was a proof that the
pressure had been cruel. Rowland’s imagination followed her forth with an
irresistible tremor into the world toward which she was rolling away, with
her detested husband and her stifled ideal; but it must be confessed that
if the first impulse of his compassion was for Christina, the second was
for Prince Casamassima. Madame Grandoni acknowledged an extreme curiosity
as to the secret springs of these strange doings: Casamassima’s sudden
dismissal, his still more sudden recall, the hurried private marriage.
“Listen,” said Rowland, hereupon, “and I will tell you something.” And he
related, in detail, his last visit to Mrs. Light and his talk with this
lady, with Christina, and with the Cavaliere.
</p>
<p>
“Good,” she said; “it ‘s all very curious. But it ‘s a riddle, and I only
half guess it.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Rowland, “I desire to harm no one; but certain suppositions
have taken shape in my mind which serve as a solvent to several
ambiguities.”
</p>
<p>
“It is very true,” Madame Grandoni answered, “that the Cavaliere, as he
stands, has always needed to be explained.”
</p>
<p>
“He is explained by the hypothesis that, three-and-twenty years ago, at
Ancona, Mrs. Light had a lover.”
</p>
<p>
“I see. Ancona was dull, Mrs. Light was lively, and—three-and-twenty
years ago—perhaps, the Cavaliere was fascinating. Doubtless it would
be fairer to say that he was fascinated. Poor Giacosa!”
</p>
<p>
“He has had his compensation,” Rowland said. “He has been passionately
fond of Christina.”
</p>
<p>
“Naturally. But has Christina never wondered why?”
</p>
<p>
“If she had been near guessing, her mother’s shabby treatment of him would
have put her off the scent. Mrs. Light’s conscience has apparently told
her that she could expiate an hour’s too great kindness by twenty years’
contempt. So she kept her secret. But what is the profit of having a
secret unless you can make some use of it? The day at last came when she
could turn hers to account; she could let the skeleton out of the closet
and create a panic.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand.”
</p>
<p>
“Neither do I morally,” said Rowland. “I only conceive that there was a
horrible, fabulous scene. The poor Cavaliere stood outside, at the door,
white as a corpse and as dumb. The mother and daughter had it out
together. Mrs. Light burnt her ships. When she came out she had three
lines of writing in her daughter’s hand, which the Cavaliere was
dispatched with to the prince. They overtook the young man in time, and,
when he reappeared, he was delighted to dispense with further waiting. I
don’t know what he thought of the look in his bride’s face; but that is
how I roughly reconstruct history.”
</p>
<p>
“Christina was forced to decide, then, that she could not afford not to be
a princess?”
</p>
<p>
“She was reduced by humiliation. She was assured that it was not for her
to make conditions, but to thank her stars that there were none made for
her. If she persisted, she might find it coming to pass that there would
be conditions, and the formal rupture—the rupture that the world
would hear of and pry into—would then proceed from the prince and
not from her.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s all nonsense!” said Madame Grandoni, energetically.
</p>
<p>
“To us, yes; but not to the proudest girl in the world, deeply wounded in
her pride, and not stopping to calculate probabilities, but muffling her
shame, with an almost sensuous relief, in a splendor that stood within her
grasp and asked no questions. Is it not possible that the late Mr. Light
had made an outbreak before witnesses who are still living?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly her marriage now,” said Madame Grandoni, less analytically,
“has the advantage that it takes her away from her—parents!”
</p>
<p>
This lady’s farther comments upon the event are not immediately pertinent
to our history; there were some other comments of which Rowland had a
deeply oppressive foreboding. He called, on the evening of the morrow upon
Mrs. Hudson, and found Roderick with the two ladies. Their companion had
apparently but lately entered, and Rowland afterwards learned that it was
his first appearance since the writing of the note which had so distressed
his mother. He had flung himself upon a sofa, where he sat with his chin
upon his breast, staring before him with a sinister spark in his eye. He
fixed his gaze on Rowland, but gave him no greeting. He had evidently been
saying something to startle the women; Mrs. Hudson had gone and seated
herself, timidly and imploringly, on the edge of the sofa, trying to take
his hand. Miss Garland was applying herself to some needlework with
conscious intentness.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson gave Rowland, on his entrance, a touching look of gratitude.
“Oh, we have such blessed news!” she said. “Roderick is ready to leave
Rome.”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s not blessed news; it ‘s most damnable news!” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, but we are very glad, my son, and I am sure you will be when you get
away. You ‘re looking most dreadfully thin; is n’t he, Mr. Mallet? It ‘s
plain enough you need a change. I ‘m sure we will go wherever you like.
Where would you like to go?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick turned his head slowly and looked at her. He had let her take his
hand, which she pressed tenderly between her own. He gazed at her for some
time in silence. “Poor mother!” he said at last, in a portentous tone.
</p>
<p>
“My own dear son!” murmured Mrs. Hudson in all the innocence of her trust.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t care a straw where you go! I don’t care a straw for anything!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my dear boy, you must not say that before all of us here—before
Mary, before Mr. Mallet!”
</p>
<p>
“Mary—Mr. Mallet?” Roderick repeated, almost savagely. He released
himself from the clasp of his mother’s hand and turned away, leaning his
elbows on his knees and holding his head in his hands. There was a
silence; Rowland said nothing because he was watching Miss Garland. “Why
should I stand on ceremony with Mary and Mr. Mallet?” Roderick presently
added. “Mary pretends to believe I ‘m a fine fellow, and if she believes
it as she ought to, nothing I can say will alter her opinion. Mallet knows
I ‘m a hopeless humbug; so I need n’t mince my words with him.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, my dear, don’t use such dreadful language!” said Mrs. Hudson. “Are
n’t we all devoted to you, and proud of you, and waiting only to hear what
you want, so that we may do it?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick got up, and began to walk about the room; he was evidently in a
restless, reckless, profoundly demoralized condition. Rowland felt that it
was literally true that he did not care a straw for anything, but he
observed with anxiety that Mrs. Hudson, who did not know on what delicate
ground she was treading, was disposed to chide him caressingly, as a mere
expression of tenderness. He foresaw that she would bring down the
hovering thunderbolt on her head.
</p>
<p>
“In God’s name,” Roderick cried, “don’t remind me of my obligations! It ‘s
intolerable to me, and I don’t believe it ‘s pleasant to Mallet. I know
they ‘re tremendous—I know I shall never repay them. I ‘m bankrupt!
Do you know what that means?”
</p>
<p>
The poor lady sat staring, dismayed, and Rowland angrily interfered.
“Don’t talk such stuff to your mother!” he cried. “Don’t you see you ‘re
frightening her?”
</p>
<p>
“Frightening her? she may as well be frightened first as last. Do I
frighten you, mother?” Roderick demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Roderick, what do you mean?” whimpered the poor lady. “Mr. Mallet,
what does he mean?”
</p>
<p>
“I mean that I ‘m an angry, savage, disappointed, miserable man!” Roderick
went on. “I mean that I can’t do a stroke of work nor think a profitable
thought! I mean that I ‘m in a state of helpless rage and grief and shame!
Helpless, helpless—that ‘s what it is. You can’t help me, poor
mother—not with kisses, nor tears, nor prayers! Mary can’t help me—not
for all the honor she does me, nor all the big books on art that she pores
over. Mallet can’t help me—not with all his money, nor all his good
example, nor all his friendship, which I ‘m so profoundly well aware of:
not with it all multiplied a thousand times and repeated to all eternity!
I thought you would help me, you and Mary; that ‘s why I sent for you. But
you can’t, don’t think it! The sooner you give up the idea the better for
you. Give up being proud of me, too; there ‘s nothing left of me to be
proud of! A year ago I was a mighty fine fellow; but do you know what has
become of me now? I have gone to the devil!”
</p>
<p>
There was something in the ring of Roderick’s voice, as he uttered these
words, which sent them home with convincing force. He was not talking for
effect, or the mere sensuous pleasure of extravagant and paradoxical
utterance, as had often enough been the case ere this; he was not even
talking viciously or ill-humoredly. He was talking passionately,
desperately, and from an irresistible need to throw off the oppressive
burden of his mother’s confidence. His cruel eloquence brought the poor
lady to her feet, and she stood there with clasped hands, petrified and
voiceless. Mary Garland quickly left her place, came straight to Roderick,
and laid her hand on his arm, looking at him with all her tormented heart
in her eyes. He made no movement to disengage himself; he simply shook his
head several times, in dogged negation of her healing powers. Rowland had
been living for the past month in such intolerable expectancy of disaster
that now that the ice was broken, and the fatal plunge taken, his foremost
feeling was almost elation; but in a moment his orderly instincts and his
natural love of superficial smoothness overtook it.
</p>
<p>
“I really don’t see, Roderick,” he said, “the profit of your talking in
just this way at just this time. Don’t you see how you are making your
mother suffer?”
</p>
<p>
“Do I enjoy it myself?” cried Roderick. “Is the suffering all on your side
and theirs? Do I look as if I were happy, and were stirring you up with a
stick for my amusement? Here we all are in the same boat; we might as well
understand each other! These women must know that I ‘m not to be counted
on. That sounds remarkably cool, no doubt, and I certainly don’t deny your
right to be utterly disgusted with me.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you keep what you have got to say till another time,” said Mary,
“and let me hear it alone?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I ‘ll let you hear it as often as you please; but what ‘s the use of
keeping it? I ‘m in the humor; it won’t keep! It ‘s a very simple matter.
I ‘m a failure, that ‘s all; I ‘m not a first-rate man. I ‘m second-rate,
tenth-rate, anything you please. After that, it ‘s all one!”
</p>
<p>
Mary Garland turned away and buried her face in her hands; but Roderick,
struck, apparently, in some unwonted fashion with her gesture, drew her
towards him again, and went on in a somewhat different tone. “It ‘s hardly
worth while we should have any private talk about this, Mary,” he said.
“The thing would be comfortable for neither of us. It ‘s better, after
all, that it be said once for all and dismissed. There are things I can’t
talk to you about. Can I, at least? You are such a queer creature!”
</p>
<p>
“I can imagine nothing you should n’t talk to me about,” said Mary.
</p>
<p>
“You are not afraid?” he demanded, sharply, looking at her.
</p>
<p>
She turned away abruptly, with lowered eyes, hesitating a moment.
“Anything you think I should hear, I will hear,” she said. And then she
returned to her place at the window and took up her work.
</p>
<p>
“I have had a great blow,” said Roderick. “I was a great ass, but it does
n’t make the blow any easier to bear.”
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Mallet, tell me what Roderick means!” said Mrs. Hudson, who had found
her voice, in a tone more peremptory than Rowland had ever heard her use.
</p>
<p>
“He ought to have told you before,” said Roderick. “Really, Rowland, if
you will allow me to say so, you ought! You could have given a much better
account of all this than I myself; better, especially, in that it would
have been more lenient to me. You ought to have let them down gently; it
would have saved them a great deal of pain. But you always want to keep
things so smooth! Allow me to say that it ‘s very weak of you.”
</p>
<p>
“I hereby renounce such weakness!” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, what is it, sir; what is it?” groaned Mrs. Hudson, insistently.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s what Roderick says: he ‘s a failure!”
</p>
<p>
Mary Garland, on hearing this declaration, gave Rowland a single glance
and then rose, laid down her work, and walked rapidly out of the room.
Mrs. Hudson tossed her head and timidly bristled. “This from you, Mr.
Mallet!” she said with an injured air which Rowland found harrowing.
</p>
<p>
But Roderick, most characteristically, did not in the least resent his
friend’s assertion; he sent him, on the contrary, one of those large,
clear looks of his, which seemed to express a stoical pleasure in
Rowland’s frankness, and which set his companion, then and there,
wondering again, as he had so often done before, at the extraordinary
contradictions of his temperament. “My dear mother,” Roderick said, “if
you had had eyes that were not blinded by this sad maternal vanity, you
would have seen all this for yourself; you would have seen that I ‘m
anything but prosperous.”
</p>
<p>
“Is it anything about money?” cried Mrs. Hudson. “Oh, do write to Mr.
Striker!”
</p>
<p>
“Money?” said Roderick. “I have n’t a cent of money; I ‘m bankrupt!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Mr. Mallet, how could you let him?” asked Mrs. Hudson, terribly.
</p>
<p>
“Everything I have is at his service,” said Rowland, feeling ill.
</p>
<p>
“Of course Mr. Mallet will help you, my son!” cried the poor lady,
eagerly.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, leave Mr. Mallet alone!” said Roderick. “I have squeezed him dry; it
‘s not my fault, at least, if I have n’t!”
</p>
<p>
“Roderick, what have you done with all your money?” his mother demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Thrown it away! It was no such great amount. I have done nothing this
winter.”
</p>
<p>
“You have done nothing?”
</p>
<p>
“I have done no work! Why in the world did n’t you guess it and spare me
all this? Could n’t you see I was idle, distracted, dissipated?”
</p>
<p>
“Dissipated, my dear son?” Mrs. Hudson repeated.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s over for the present! But could n’t you see—could n’t Mary
see—that I was in a damnably bad way?”
</p>
<p>
“I have no doubt Miss Garland saw,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Mary has said nothing!” cried Mrs. Hudson.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, she ‘s a fine girl!” Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
“Have you done anything that will hurt poor Mary?” Mrs. Hudson asked.
</p>
<p>
“I have only been thinking night and day of another woman!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson dropped helplessly into her seat again. “Oh dear, dear, had
n’t we better go home?”
</p>
<p>
“Not to get out of her way!” Roderick said. “She has started on a career
of her own, and she does n’t care a straw for me. My head was filled with
her; I could think of nothing else; I would have sacrificed everything to
her—you, Mary, Mallet, my work, my fortune, my future, my honor! I
was in a fine state, eh? I don’t pretend to be giving you good news; but I
‘m telling the simple, literal truth, so that you may know why I have gone
to the dogs. She pretended to care greatly for all this, and to be willing
to make any sacrifice in return; she had a magnificent chance, for she was
being forced into a mercenary marriage with a man she detested. She led me
to believe that she would give this up, and break short off, and keep
herself free and sacred and pure for me. This was a great honor, and you
may believe that I valued it. It turned my head, and I lived only to see
my happiness come to pass. She did everything to encourage me to hope it
would; everything that her infernal coquetry and falsity could suggest.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I say, this is too much!” Rowland broke out.
</p>
<p>
“Do you defend her?” Roderick cried, with a renewal of his passion. “Do
you pretend to say that she gave me no hopes?” He had been speaking with
growing bitterness, quite losing sight of his mother’s pain and
bewilderment in the passionate joy of publishing his wrongs. Since he was
hurt, he must cry out; since he was in pain, he must scatter his pain
abroad. Of his never thinking of others, save as they spoke and moved from
his cue, as it were, this extraordinary insensibility to the injurious
effects of his eloquence was a capital example; the more so as the motive
of his eloquence was never an appeal for sympathy or compassion, things to
which he seemed perfectly indifferent and of which he could make no use.
The great and characteristic point with him was the perfect absoluteness
of his own emotions and experience. He never saw himself as part of a
whole; only as the clear-cut, sharp-edged, isolated individual, rejoicing
or raging, as the case might be, but needing in any case absolutely to
affirm himself. All this, to Rowland, was ancient history, but his
perception of it stirred within him afresh, at the sight of Roderick’s
sense of having been betrayed. That he, under the circumstances, should
not in fairness be the first to lodge a complaint of betrayal was a point
to which, at his leisure, Rowland was of course capable of rendering
impartial justice; but Roderick’s present desperation was so peremptory
that it imposed itself on one’s sympathies. “Do you pretend to say,” he
went on, “that she did n’t lead me along to the very edge of fulfillment
and stupefy me with all that she suffered me to believe, all that she
sacredly promised? It amused her to do it, and she knew perfectly well
what she really meant. She never meant to be sincere; she never dreamed
she could be. She ‘s a ravenous flirt, and why a flirt is a flirt is more
than I can tell you. I can’t understand playing with those matters; for me
they ‘re serious, whether I take them up or lay them down. I don’t see
what ‘s in your head, Rowland, to attempt to defend Miss Light; you were
the first to cry out against her! You told me she was dangerous, and I
pooh-poohed you. You were right; you ‘re always right. She ‘s as cold and
false and heartless as she ‘s beautiful, and she has sold her heartless
beauty to the highest bidder. I hope he knows what he gets!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my son,” cried Mrs. Hudson, plaintively, “how could you ever care for
such a dreadful creature?”
</p>
<p>
“It would take long to tell you, dear mother!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s lately-deepened sympathy and compassion for Christina was still
throbbing in his mind, and he felt that, in loyalty to it, he must say a
word for her. “You believed in her too much at first,” he declared, “and
you believe in her too little now.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick looked at him with eyes almost lurid, beneath lowering brows.
“She is an angel, then, after all?—that ‘s what you want to prove!”
he cried. “That ‘s consoling for me, who have lost her! You ‘re always
right, I say; but, dear friend, in mercy, be wrong for once!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, Mr. Mallet, be merciful!” said Mrs. Hudson, in a tone which, for
all its gentleness, made Rowland stare. The poor fellow’s stare covered a
great deal of concentrated wonder and apprehension—a presentiment of
what a small, sweet, feeble, elderly lady might be capable of, in the way
of suddenly generated animosity. There was no space in Mrs. Hudson’s tiny
maternal mind for complications of feeling, and one emotion existed only
by turning another over flat and perching on top of it. She was evidently
not following Roderick at all in his dusky aberrations. Sitting without,
in dismay, she only saw that all was darkness and trouble, and as
Roderick’s glory had now quite outstripped her powers of imagination and
urged him beyond her jurisdiction, so that he had become a thing too
precious and sacred for blame, she found it infinitely comfortable to lay
the burden of their common affliction upon Rowland’s broad shoulders. Had
he not promised to make them all rich and happy? And this was the end of
it! Rowland felt as if his trials were, in a sense, only beginning. “Had
n’t you better forget all this, my dear?” Mrs. Hudson said. “Had n’t you
better just quietly attend to your work?”
</p>
<p>
“Work, madame?” cried Roderick. “My work ‘s over. I can’t work—I
have n’t worked all winter. If I were fit for anything, this sentimental
collapse would have been just the thing to cure me of my apathy and break
the spell of my idleness. But there ‘s a perfect vacuum here!” And he
tapped his forehead. “It ‘s bigger than ever; it grows bigger every hour!”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m sure you have made a beautiful likeness of your poor little mother,”
said Mrs. Hudson, coaxingly.
</p>
<p>
“I had done nothing before, and I have done nothing since! I quarreled
with an excellent man, the other day, from mere exasperation of my nerves,
and threw away five thousand dollars!”
</p>
<p>
“Threw away—five thousand dollars!” Roderick had been wandering
among formidable abstractions and allusions too dark to penetrate. But
here was a concrete fact, lucidly stated, and poor Mrs. Hudson, for a
moment, looked it in the face. She repeated her son’s words a third time
with a gasping murmur, and then, suddenly, she burst into tears. Roderick
went to her, sat down beside her, put his arm round her, fixed his eyes
coldly on the floor, and waited for her to weep herself out. She leaned
her head on his shoulder and sobbed broken-heartedly. She said not a word,
she made no attempt to scold; but the desolation of her tears was
overwhelming. It lasted some time—too long for Rowland’s courage. He
had stood silent, wishing simply to appear very respectful; but the
elation that was mentioned a while since had utterly ebbed, and he found
his situation intolerable. He walked away—not, perhaps, on tiptoe,
but with a total absence of bravado in his tread.
</p>
<p>
The next day, while he was at home, the servant brought him the card of a
visitor. He read with surprise the name of Mrs. Hudson, and hurried
forward to meet her. He found her in his sitting-room, leaning on the arm
of her son and looking very pale, her eyes red with weeping, and her lips
tightly compressed. Her advent puzzled him, and it was not for some time
that he began to understand the motive of it. Roderick’s countenance threw
no light upon it; but Roderick’s countenance, full of light as it was, in
a way, itself, had never thrown light upon anything. He had not been in
Rowland’s rooms for several weeks, and he immediately began to look at
those of his own works that adorned them. He lost himself in silent
contemplation. Mrs. Hudson had evidently armed herself with dignity, and,
so far as she might, she meant to be impressive. Her success may be
measured by the fact that Rowland’s whole attention centred in the fear of
seeing her begin to weep. She told him that she had come to him for
practical advice; she begged to remind him that she was a stranger in the
land. Where were they to go, please? what were they to do? Rowland glanced
at Roderick, but Roderick had his back turned and was gazing at his Adam
with the intensity with which he might have examined Michael Angelo’s
Moses.
</p>
<p>
“Roderick says he does n’t know, he does n’t care,” Mrs. Hudson said; “he
leaves it entirely to you.”
</p>
<p>
Many another man, in Rowland’s place, would have greeted this information
with an irate and sarcastic laugh, and told his visitors that he thanked
them infinitely for their confidence, but that, really, as things stood
now, they must settle these matters between themselves; many another man
might have so demeaned himself, even if, like Rowland, he had been in love
with Mary Garland and pressingly conscious that her destiny was also part
of the question. But Rowland swallowed all hilarity and all sarcasm, and
let himself seriously consider Mrs. Hudson’s petition. His wits, however,
were but indifferently at his command; they were dulled by his sense of
the inexpressible change in Mrs. Hudson’s attitude. Her visit was
evidently intended as a formal reminder of the responsiblities Rowland had
worn so lightly. Mrs. Hudson was doubtless too sincerely humble a person
to suppose that if he had been recreant to his vows of vigilance and
tenderness, her still, small presence would operate as a chastisement. But
by some diminutive logical process of her own she had convinced herself
that she had been weakly trustful, and that she had suffered Rowland to
think too meanly, not only of her understanding, but of her social
consequence. A visit in her best gown would have an admonitory effect as
regards both of these attributes; it would cancel some favors received,
and show him that she was no such fool! These were the reflections of a
very shy woman, who, determining for once in her life to hold up her head,
was perhaps carrying it a trifle extravagantly.
</p>
<p>
“You know we have very little money to spend,” she said, as Rowland
remained silent. “Roderick tells me that he has debts and nothing at all
to pay them with. He says I must write to Mr. Striker to sell my house for
what it will bring, and send me out the money. When the money comes I must
give it to him. I ‘m sure I don’t know; I never heard of anything so
dreadful! My house is all I have. But that is all Roderick will say. We
must be very economical.”
</p>
<p>
Before this speech was finished Mrs. Hudson’s voice had begun to quaver
softly, and her face, which had no capacity for the expression of superior
wisdom, to look as humbly appealing as before. Rowland turned to Roderick
and spoke like a school-master. “Come away from those statues, and sit
down here and listen to me!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick started, but obeyed with the most graceful docility.
</p>
<p>
“What do you propose to your mother to do?” Rowland asked.
</p>
<p>
“Propose?” said Roderick, absently. “Oh, I propose nothing.”
</p>
<p>
The tone, the glance, the gesture with which this was said were horribly
irritating (though obviously without the slightest intention of being so),
and for an instant an imprecation rose to Rowland’s lips. But he checked
it, and he was afterwards glad he had done so. “You must do something,” he
said. “Choose, select, decide!”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Rowland, how you talk!” Roderick cried. “The very point of the
matter is that I can’t do anything. I will do as I ‘m told, but I don’t
call that doing. We must leave Rome, I suppose, though I don’t see why. We
have got no money, and you have to pay money on the railroads.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson surreptitiously wrung her hands. “Listen to him, please!” she
cried. “Not leave Rome, when we have staid here later than any Christians
ever did before! It ‘s this dreadful place that has made us so unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s very true,” said Roderick, serenely. “If I had not come to Rome,
I would n’t have risen, and if I had not risen, I should n’t have fallen.”
</p>
<p>
“Fallen—fallen!” murmured Mrs. Hudson. “Just hear him!”
</p>
<p>
“I will do anything you say, Rowland,” Roderick added. “I will do anything
you want. I have not been unkind to my mother—have I, mother? I was
unkind yesterday, without meaning it; for after all, all that had to be
said. Murder will out, and my low spirits can’t be hidden. But we talked
it over and made it up, did n’t we? It seemed to me we did. Let Rowland
decide it, mother; whatever he suggests will be the right thing.” And
Roderick, who had hardly removed his eyes from the statues, got up again
and went back to look at them.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson fixed her eyes upon the floor in silence. There was not a
trace in Roderick’s face, or in his voice, of the bitterness of his
emotion of the day before, and not a hint of his having the lightest
weight upon his conscience. He looked at Rowland with his frank, luminous
eye as if there had never been a difference of opinion between them; as if
each had ever been for both, unalterably, and both for each.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had received a few days before a letter from a lady of his
acquaintance, a worthy Scotswoman domiciled in a villa upon one of the
olive-covered hills near Florence. She held her apartment in the villa
upon a long lease, and she enjoyed for a sum not worth mentioning the
possession of an extraordinary number of noble, stone-floored rooms, with
ceilings vaulted and frescoed, and barred windows commanding the loveliest
view in the world. She was a needy and thrifty spinster, who never
hesitated to declare that the lovely view was all very well, but that for
her own part she lived in the villa for cheapness, and that if she had a
clear three hundred pounds a year she would go and really enjoy life near
her sister, a baronet’s lady, at Glasgow. She was now proposing to make a
visit to that exhilarating city, and she desired to turn an honest penny
by sub-letting for a few weeks her historic Italian chambers. The terms on
which she occupied them enabled her to ask a rent almost jocosely small,
and she begged Rowland to do what she called a little genteel advertising
for her. Would he say a good word for her rooms to his numerous friends,
as they left Rome? He said a good word for them now to Mrs. Hudson, and
told her in dollars and cents how cheap a summer’s lodging she might
secure. He dwelt upon the fact that she would strike a truce with
tables-d’hote and have a cook of her own, amenable possibly to instruction
in the Northampton mysteries. He had touched a tender chord; Mrs. Hudson
became almost cheerful. Her sentiments upon the table-d’hote system and
upon foreign household habits generally were remarkable, and, if we had
space for it, would repay analysis; and the idea of reclaiming a lost soul
to the Puritanic canons of cookery quite lightened the burden of her
depression. While Rowland set forth his case Roderick was slowly walking
round the magnificent Adam, with his hands in his pockets. Rowland waited
for him to manifest an interest in their discussion, but the statue seemed
to fascinate him and he remained calmly heedless. Rowland was a practical
man; he possessed conspicuously what is called the sense of detail. He
entered into Mrs. Hudson’s position minutely, and told her exactly why it
seemed good that she should remove immediately to the Florentine villa.
She received his advice with great frigidity, looking hard at the floor
and sighing, like a person well on her guard against an insidious
optimism. But she had nothing better to propose, and Rowland received her
permission to write to his friend that he had let the rooms.
</p>
<p>
Roderick assented to this decision without either sighs or smiles. “A
Florentine villa is a good thing!” he said. “I am at your service.”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m sure I hope you ‘ll get better there,” moaned his mother, gathering
her shawl together.
</p>
<p>
Roderick laid one hand on her arm and with the other pointed to Rowland’s
statues. “Better or worse, remember this: I did those things!” he said.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson gazed at them vaguely, and Rowland said, “Remember it
yourself!”
</p>
<p>
“They are horribly good!” said Roderick.
</p>
<p>
Rowland solemnly shrugged his shoulders; it seemed to him that he had
nothing more to say. But as the others were going, a last light pulsation
of the sense of undischarged duty led him to address to Roderick a few
words of parting advice. “You ‘ll find the Villa Pandolfini very
delightful, very comfortable,” he said. “You ought to be very contented
there. Whether you work or whether you loaf, it ‘s a place for an artist
to be happy in. I hope you will work.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope I may!” said Roderick with a magnificent smile.
</p>
<p>
“When we meet again, have something to show me.”
</p>
<p>
“When we meet again? Where the deuce are you going?” Roderick demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I hardly know; over the Alps.”
</p>
<p>
“Over the Alps! You ‘re going to leave me?” Roderick cried.
</p>
<p>
Rowland had most distinctly meant to leave him, but his resolution
immediately wavered. He glanced at Mrs. Hudson and saw that her eyebrows
were lifted and her lips parted in soft irony. She seemed to accuse him of
a craven shirking of trouble, to demand of him to repair his cruel havoc
in her life by a solemn renewal of zeal. But Roderick’s expectations were
the oddest! Such as they were, Rowland asked himself why he should n’t
make a bargain with them. “You desire me to go with you?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“If you don’t go, I won’t—that ‘s all! How in the world shall I get
through the summer without you?”
</p>
<p>
“How will you get through it with me? That ‘s the question.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t pretend to say; the future is a dead blank. But without you it ‘s
not a blank—it ‘s certain damnation!”
</p>
<p>
“Mercy, mercy!” murmured Mrs. Hudson.
</p>
<p>
Rowland made an effort to stand firm, and for a moment succeeded. “If I go
with you, will you try to work?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, up to this moment, had been looking as unperturbed as if the
deep agitation of the day before were a thing of the remote past. But at
these words his face changed formidably; he flushed and scowled, and all
his passion returned. “Try to work!” he cried. “Try—try! work—work!
In God’s name don’t talk that way, or you ‘ll drive me mad! Do you suppose
I ‘m trying not to work? Do you suppose I stand rotting here for the fun
of it? Don’t you suppose I would try to work for myself before I tried for
you?”
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Mallet,” cried Mrs. Hudson, piteously, “will you leave me alone with
this?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland turned to her and informed her, gently, that he would go with her
to Florence. After he had so pledged himself he thought not at all of the
pain of his position as mediator between the mother’s resentful grief and
the son’s incurable weakness; he drank deep, only, of the satisfaction of
not separating from Mary Garland. If the future was a blank to Roderick,
it was hardly less so to himself. He had at moments a lively foreboding of
impending calamity. He paid it no especial deference, but it made him feel
indisposed to take the future into his account. When, on his going to take
leave of Madame Grandoni, this lady asked at what time he would come back
to Rome, he answered that he was coming back either never or forever. When
she asked him what he meant, he said he really could n’t tell her, and
parted from her with much genuine emotion; the more so, doubtless, that
she blessed him in a quite loving, maternal fashion, and told him she
honestly believed him to be the best fellow in the world.
</p>
<p>
The Villa Pandolfini stood directly upon a small grass-grown piazza, on
the top of a hill which sloped straight from one of the gates of Florence.
It offered to the outer world a long, rather low facade, colored a dull,
dark yellow, and pierced with windows of various sizes, no one of which,
save those on the ground floor, was on the same level with any other.
Within, it had a great, cool, gray cortile, with high, light arches around
it, heavily-corniced doors, of majestic altitude, opening out of it, and a
beautiful mediaeval well on one side of it. Mrs. Hudson’s rooms opened
into a small garden supported on immense substructions, which were planted
on the farther side of the hill, as it sloped steeply away. This garden
was a charming place. Its south wall was curtained with a dense orange
vine, a dozen fig-trees offered you their large-leaved shade, and over the
low parapet the soft, grave Tuscan landscape kept you company. The rooms
themselves were as high as chapels and as cool as royal sepulchres.
Silence, peace, and security seemed to abide in the ancient house and make
it an ideal refuge for aching hearts. Mrs. Hudson had a stunted,
brown-faced Maddalena, who wore a crimson handkerchief passed over her
coarse, black locks and tied under her sharp, pertinacious chin, and a
smile which was as brilliant as a prolonged flash of lightning. She smiled
at everything in life, especially the things she did n’t like and which
kept her talent for mendacity in healthy exercise. A glance, a word, a
motion was sufficient to make her show her teeth at you like a cheerful
she-wolf. This inexpugnable smile constituted her whole vocabulary in her
dealings with her melancholy mistress, to whom she had been bequeathed by
the late occupant of the apartment, and who, to Rowland’s satisfaction,
promised to be diverted from her maternal sorrows by the still deeper
perplexities of Maddalena’s theory of roasting, sweeping, and bed-making.
</p>
<p>
Rowland took rooms at a villa a trifle nearer Florence, whence in the
summer mornings he had five minutes’ walk in the sharp, black,
shadow-strip projected by winding, flower-topped walls, to join his
friends. The life at the Villa Pandolfini, when it had fairly defined
itself, was tranquil and monotonous, but it might have borrowed from
exquisite circumstance an absorbing charm. If a sensible shadow rested
upon it, this was because it had an inherent vice; it was feigning a
repose which it very scantily felt. Roderick had lost no time in giving
the full measure of his uncompromising chagrin, and as he was the central
figure of the little group, as he held its heart-strings all in his own
hand, it reflected faithfully the eclipse of his own genius. No one had
ventured upon the cheerful commonplace of saying that the change of air
and of scene would restore his spirits; this would have had, under the
circumstances, altogether too silly a sound. The change in question had
done nothing of the sort, and his companions had, at least, the comfort of
their perspicacity. An essential spring had dried up within him, and there
was no visible spiritual law for making it flow again. He was rarely
violent, he expressed little of the irritation and ennui that he must have
constantly felt; it was as if he believed that a spiritual miracle for his
redemption was just barely possible, and was therefore worth waiting for.
The most that one could do, however, was to wait grimly and doggedly,
suppressing an imprecation as, from time to time, one looked at one’s
watch. An attitude of positive urbanity toward life was not to be
expected; it was doing one’s duty to hold one’s tongue and keep one’s
hands off one’s own windpipe, and other people’s. Roderick had long
silences, fits of profound lethargy, almost of stupefaction. He used to
sit in the garden by the hour, with his head thrown back, his legs
outstretched, his hands in his pockets, and his eyes fastened upon the
blinding summer sky. He would gather a dozen books about him, tumble them
out on the ground, take one into his lap, and leave it with the pages
unturned. These moods would alternate with hours of extreme restlessness,
during which he mysteriously absented himself. He bore the heat of the
Italian summer like a salamander, and used to start off at high noon for
long walks over the hills. He often went down into Florence, rambled
through her close, dim streets, and lounged away mornings in the churches
and galleries. On many of these occasions Rowland bore him company, for
they were the times when he was most like his former self. Before Michael
Angelo’s statues and the pictures of the early Tuscans, he quite forgot
his own infelicities, and picked up the thread of his old aesthetic
loquacity. He had a particular fondness for Andrea del Sarto, and affirmed
that if he had been a painter he would have taken the author of the
Madonna del Sacco for his model. He found in Florence some of his Roman
friends, and went down on certain evenings to meet them. More than once he
asked Mary Garland to go with him into town, and showed her the things he
most cared for. He had some modeling clay brought up to the villa and
deposited in a room suitable for his work; but when this had been done he
turned the key in the door and the clay never was touched. His eye was
heavy and his hand cold, and his mother put up a secret prayer that he
might be induced to see a doctor. But on a certain occasion, when her
prayer became articulate, he had a great outburst of anger and begged her
to know, once for all, that his health was better than it had ever been.
On the whole, and most of the time, he was a sad spectacle; he looked so
hopelessly idle. If he was not querulous and bitter, it was because he had
taken an extraordinary vow not to be; a vow heroic, for him, a vow which
those who knew him well had the tenderness to appreciate. Talking with him
was like skating on thin ice, and his companions had a constant mental
vision of spots designated “dangerous.”
</p>
<p>
This was a difficult time for Rowland; he said to himself that he would
endure it to the end, but that it must be his last adventure of the kind.
Mrs. Hudson divided her time between looking askance at her son, with her
hands tightly clasped about her pocket-handkerchief, as if she were
wringing it dry of the last hour’s tears, and turning her eyes much more
directly upon Rowland, in the mutest, the feeblest, the most intolerable
reproachfulness. She never phrased her accusations, but he felt that in
the unillumined void of the poor lady’s mind they loomed up like
vaguely-outlined monsters. Her demeanor caused him the acutest suffering,
and if, at the outset of his enterprise, he had seen, how dimly soever,
one of those plaintive eye-beams in the opposite scale, the brilliancy of
Roderick’s promises would have counted for little. They made their way to
the softest spot in his conscience and kept it chronically aching. If Mrs.
Hudson had been loquacious and vulgar, he would have borne even a less
valid persecution with greater fortitude. But somehow, neat and noiseless
and dismally lady-like, as she sat there, keeping her grievance green with
her soft-dropping tears, her displeasure conveyed an overwhelming
imputation of brutality. He felt like a reckless trustee who has
speculated with the widow’s mite, and is haunted with the reflection of
ruin that he sees in her tearful eyes. He did everything conceivable to be
polite to Mrs. Hudson, and to treat her with distinguished deference.
Perhaps his exasperated nerves made him overshoot the mark, and rendered
his civilities a trifle peremptory. She seemed capable of believing that
he was trying to make a fool of her; she would have thought him cruelly
recreant if he had suddenly departed in desperation, and yet she gave him
no visible credit for his constancy. Women are said by some authorities to
be cruel; I don’t know how true this is, but it may at least be pertinent
to remark that Mrs. Hudson was very much of a woman. It often seemed to
Rowland that he had too decidedly forfeited his freedom, and that there
was something positively grotesque in a man of his age and circumstances
living in such a moral bondage.
</p>
<p>
But Mary Garland had helped him before, and she helped him now—helped
him not less than he had assured himself she would when he found himself
drifting to Florence. Yet her help was rendered in the same unconscious,
unacknowledged fashion as before; there was no explicit change in their
relations. After that distressing scene in Rome which had immediately
preceded their departure, it was of course impossible that there should
not be on Miss Garland’s part some frankness of allusion to Roderick’s sad
condition. She had been present, the reader will remember, during only
half of his unsparing confession, and Rowland had not seen her confronted
with any absolute proof of Roderick’s passion for Christina Light. But he
knew that she knew far too much for her happiness; Roderick had told him,
shortly after their settlement at the Villa Pandolfini, that he had had a
“tremendous talk” with his cousin. Rowland asked no questions about it; he
preferred not to know what had passed between them. If their interview had
been purely painful, he wished to ignore it for Miss Garland’s sake; and
if it had sown the seeds of reconciliation, he wished to close his eyes to
it for his own—for the sake of that unshaped idea, forever dismissed
and yet forever present, which hovered in the background of his
consciousness, with a hanging head, as it were, and yet an unshamed
glance, and whose lightest motions were an effectual bribe to patience.
Was the engagement broken? Rowland wondered, yet without asking. But it
hardly mattered, for if, as was more than probable, Miss Garland had
peremptorily released her cousin, her own heart had by no means recovered
its liberty. It was very certain to Rowland’s mind that if she had given
him up she had by no means ceased to care for him passionately, and that,
to exhaust her charity for his weaknesses, Roderick would have, as the
phrase is, a long row to hoe. She spoke of Roderick as she might have done
of a person suffering from a serious malady which demanded much
tenderness; but if Rowland had found it possible to accuse her of
dishonesty he would have said now that she believed appreciably less than
she pretended to in her victim’s being an involuntary patient. There are
women whose love is care-taking and patronizing, and who rather prefer a
weak man because he gives them a comfortable sense of strength. It did not
in the least please Rowland to believe that Mary Garland was one of these;
for he held that such women were only males in petticoats, and he was
convinced that Miss Garland’s heart was constructed after the most perfect
feminine model. That she was a very different woman from Christina Light
did not at all prove that she was less a woman, and if the Princess
Casamassima had gone up into a high place to publish her disrelish of a
man who lacked the virile will, it was very certain that Mary Garland was
not a person to put up, at any point, with what might be called the
princess’s leavings. It was Christina’s constant practice to remind you of
the complexity of her character, of the subtlety of her mind, of her
troublous faculty of seeing everything in a dozen different lights. Mary
Garland had never pretended not to be simple; but Rowland had a theory
that she had really a more multitudinous sense of human things, a more
delicate imagination, and a finer instinct of character. She did you the
honors of her mind with a grace far less regal, but was not that faculty
of quite as remarkable an adjustment? If in poor Christina’s strangely
commingled nature there was circle within circle, and depth beneath depth,
it was to be believed that Mary Garland, though she did not amuse herself
with dropping stones into her soul, and waiting to hear them fall, laid
quite as many sources of spiritual life under contribution. She had
believed Roderick was a fine fellow when she bade him farewell beneath the
Northampton elms, and this belief, to her young, strenuous, concentrated
imagination, had meant many things. If it was to grow cold, it would be
because disenchantment had become total and won the battle at each
successive point.
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland had even in her face and carriage something of the
preoccupied and wearied look of a person who is watching at a sick-bed;
Roderick’s broken fortunes, his dead ambitions, were a cruel burden to the
heart of a girl who had believed that he possessed “genius,” and supposed
that genius was to one’s spiritual economy what full pockets were to one’s
domestic. And yet, with her, Rowland never felt, as with Mrs. Hudson, that
undercurrent of reproach and bitterness toward himself, that impertinent
implication that he had defrauded her of happiness. Was this justice, in
Miss Garland, or was it mercy? The answer would have been difficult, for
she had almost let Rowland feel before leaving Rome that she liked him
well enough to forgive him an injury. It was partly, Rowland fancied, that
there were occasional lapses, deep and sweet, in her sense of injury.
When, on arriving at Florence, she saw the place Rowland had brought them
to in their trouble, she had given him a look and said a few words to him
that had seemed not only a remission of guilt but a positive reward. This
happened in the court of the villa—the large gray quadrangle,
overstretched, from edge to edge of the red-tiled roof, by the soft
Italian sky. Mary had felt on the spot the sovereign charm of the place;
it was reflected in her deeply intelligent glance, and Rowland immediately
accused himself of not having done the villa justice. Miss Garland took a
mighty fancy to Florence, and used to look down wistfully at the towered
city from the windows and garden. Roderick having now no pretext for not
being her cicerone, Rowland was no longer at liberty, as he had been in
Rome, to propose frequent excursions to her. Roderick’s own invitations,
however, were not frequent, and Rowland more than once ventured to
introduce her to a gallery or a church. These expeditions were not so
blissful, to his sense, as the rambles they had taken together in Rome,
for his companion only half surrendered herself to her enjoyment, and
seemed to have but a divided attention at her command. Often, when she had
begun with looking intently at a picture, her silence, after an interval,
made him turn and glance at her. He usually found that if she was looking
at the picture still, she was not seeing it. Her eyes were fixed, but her
thoughts were wandering, and an image more vivid than any that Raphael or
Titian had drawn had superposed itself upon the canvas. She asked fewer
questions than before, and seemed to have lost heart for consulting
guide-books and encyclopaedias. From time to time, however, she uttered a
deep, full murmur of gratification. Florence in midsummer was perfectly
void of travelers, and the dense little city gave forth its aesthetic
aroma with a larger frankness, as the nightingale sings when the listeners
have departed. The churches were deliciously cool, but the gray streets
were stifling, and the great, dove-tailed polygons of pavement as hot to
the tread as molten lava. Rowland, who suffered from intense heat, would
have found all this uncomfortable in solitude; but Florence had never
charmed him so completely as during these midsummer strolls with his
preoccupied companion. One evening they had arranged to go on the morrow
to the Academy. Miss Garland kept her appointment, but as soon as she
appeared, Rowland saw that something painful had befallen her. She was
doing her best to look at her ease, but her face bore the marks of tears.
Rowland told her that he was afraid she was ill, and that if she preferred
to give up the visit to Florence he would submit with what grace he might.
She hesitated a moment, and then said she preferred to adhere to their
plan. “I am not well,” she presently added, “but it ‘s a moral malady, and
in such cases I consider your company beneficial.”
</p>
<p>
“But if I am to be your doctor,” said Rowland, “you must tell me how your
illness began.”
</p>
<p>
“I can tell you very little. It began with Mrs. Hudson being unjust to me,
for the first time in her life. And now I am already better!”
</p>
<p>
I mention this incident because it confirmed an impression of Rowland’s
from which he had derived a certain consolation. He knew that Mrs. Hudson
considered her son’s ill-regulated passion for Christina Light a very
regrettable affair, but he suspected that her manifest compassion had been
all for Roderick, and not in the least for Mary Garland. She was fond of
the young girl, but she had valued her primarily, during the last two
years, as a kind of assistant priestess at Roderick’s shrine. Roderick had
honored her by asking her to become his wife, but that poor Mary had any
rights in consequence Mrs. Hudson was quite incapable of perceiving. Her
sentiment on the subject was of course not very vigorously formulated, but
she was unprepared to admit that Miss Garland had any ground for
complaint. Roderick was very unhappy; that was enough, and Mary’s duty was
to join her patience and her prayers to those of his doting mother.
Roderick might fall in love with whom he pleased; no doubt that women
trained in the mysterious Roman arts were only too proud and too happy to
make it easy for him; and it was very presuming in poor, plain Mary to
feel any personal resentment. Mrs. Hudson’s philosophy was of too narrow a
scope to suggest that a mother may forgive where a mistress cannot, and
she thought herself greatly aggrieved that Miss Garland was not so
disinterested as herself. She was ready to drop dead in Roderick’s
service, and she was quite capable of seeing her companion falter and grow
faint, without a tremor of compassion. Mary, apparently, had given some
intimation of her belief that if constancy is the flower of devotion,
reciprocity is the guarantee of constancy, and Mrs. Hudson had rebuked her
failing faith and called it cruelty. That Miss Garland had found it hard
to reason with Mrs. Hudson, that she suffered deeply from the elder lady’s
softly bitter imputations, and that, in short, he had companionship in
misfortune—all this made Rowland find a certain luxury in his
discomfort.
</p>
<p>
The party at Villa Pandolfini used to sit in the garden in the evenings,
which Rowland almost always spent with them. Their entertainment was in
the heavily perfumed air, in the dim, far starlight, in the crenelated
tower of a neighboring villa, which loomed vaguely above them in the warm
darkness, and in such conversation as depressing reflections allowed.
Roderick, clad always in white, roamed about like a restless ghost, silent
for the most part, but making from time to time a brief observation,
characterized by the most fantastic cynicism. Roderick’s contributions to
the conversation were indeed always so fantastic that, though half the
time they wearied him unspeakably, Rowland made an effort to treat them
humorously. With Rowland alone Roderick talked a great deal more; often
about things related to his own work, or about artistic and aesthetic
matters in general. He talked as well as ever, or even better; but his
talk always ended in a torrent of groans and curses. When this current set
in, Rowland straightway turned his back or stopped his ears, and Roderick
now witnessed these movements with perfect indifference. When the latter
was absent from the star-lit circle in the garden, as often happened,
Rowland knew nothing of his whereabouts; he supposed him to be in
Florence, but he never learned what he did there. All this was not
enlivening, but with an even, muffled tread the days followed each other,
and brought the month of August to a close. One particular evening at this
time was most enchanting; there was a perfect moon, looking so
extraordinarily large that it made everything its light fell upon seem
small; the heat was tempered by a soft west wind, and the wind was laden
with the odors of the early harvest. The hills, the vale of the Arno, the
shrunken river, the domes of Florence, were vaguely effaced by the dense
moonshine; they looked as if they were melting out of sight like an
exorcised vision. Rowland had found the two ladies alone at the villa, and
he had sat with them for an hour. He felt absolutely hushed by the solemn
splendor of the scene, but he had risked the remark that, whatever life
might yet have in store for either of them, this was a night that they
would never forget.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a night to remember on one’s death-bed!” Miss Garland exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Mary, how can you!” murmured Mrs. Hudson, to whom this savored of
profanity, and to whose shrinking sense, indeed, the accumulated
loveliness of the night seemed to have something shameless and defiant.
</p>
<p>
They were silent after this, for some time, but at last Rowland addressed
certain idle words to Miss Garland. She made no reply, and he turned to
look at her. She was sitting motionless, with her head pressed to Mrs.
Hudson’s shoulder, and the latter lady was gazing at him through the
silvered dusk with a look which gave a sort of spectral solemnity to the
sad, weak meaning of her eyes. She had the air, for the moment, of a
little old malevolent fairy. Miss Garland, Rowland perceived in an
instant, was not absolutely motionless; a tremor passed through her
figure. She was weeping, or on the point of weeping, and she could not
trust herself to speak. Rowland left his place and wandered to another
part of the garden, wondering at the motive of her sudden tears. Of
women’s sobs in general he had a sovereign dread, but these, somehow, gave
him a certain pleasure. When he returned to his place Miss Garland had
raised her head and banished her tears. She came away from Mrs. Hudson,
and they stood for a short time leaning against the parapet.
</p>
<p>
“It seems to you very strange, I suppose,” said Rowland, “that there
should be any trouble in such a world as this.”
</p>
<p>
“I used to think,” she answered, “that if any trouble came to me I would
bear it like a stoic. But that was at home, where things don’t speak to us
of enjoyment as they do here. Here it is such a mixture; one does n’t know
what to choose, what to believe. Beauty stands there—beauty such as
this night and this place, and all this sad, strange summer, have been so
full of—and it penetrates to one’s soul and lodges there, and keeps
saying that man was not made to suffer, but to enjoy. This place has
undermined my stoicism, but—shall I tell you? I feel as if I were
saying something sinful—I love it!”
</p>
<p>
“If it is sinful, I absolve you,” said Rowland, “in so far as I have
power. We are made, I suppose, both to suffer and to enjoy. As you say, it
‘s a mixture. Just now and here, it seems a peculiarly strange one. But we
must take things in turn.”
</p>
<p>
His words had a singular aptness, for he had hardly uttered them when
Roderick came out from the house, evidently in his darkest mood. He stood
for a moment gazing hard at the view.
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s a very beautiful night, my son,” said his mother, going to him
timidly, and touching his arm.
</p>
<p>
He passed his hand through his hair and let it stay there, clasping his
thick locks. “Beautiful?” he cried; “of course it ‘s beautiful! Everything
is beautiful; everything is insolent, defiant, atrocious with beauty.
Nothing is ugly but me—me and my poor dead brain!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, my dearest son,” pleaded poor Mrs. Hudson, “don’t you feel any
better?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick made no immediate answer; but at last he spoke in a different
voice. “I came expressly to tell you that you need n’t trouble yourselves
any longer to wait for something to turn up. Nothing will turn up! It ‘s
all over! I said when I came here I would give it a chance. I have given
it a chance. Have n’t I, eh? Have n’t I, Rowland? It ‘s no use; the thing
‘s a failure! Do with me now what you please. I recommend you to set me up
there at the end of the garden and shoot me.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel strongly inclined,” said Rowland gravely, “to go and get my
revolver.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, mercy on us, what language!” cried Mrs. Hudson.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” Roderick went on. “This would be a lovely night for it, and I
should be a lucky fellow to be buried in this garden. But bury me alive,
if you prefer. Take me back to Northampton.”
</p>
<p>
“Roderick, will you really come?” cried his mother.
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, I ‘ll go! I might as well be there as anywhere—reverting to
idiocy and living upon alms. I can do nothing with all this; perhaps I
should really like Northampton. If I ‘m to vegetate for the rest of my
days, I can do it there better than here.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, come home, come home,” Mrs. Hudson said, “and we shall all be safe
and quiet and happy. My dearest son, come home with your poor mother!”
</p>
<p>
“Let us go, then, and go quickly!”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson flung herself upon his neck for gratitude. “We ‘ll go
to-morrow!” she cried. “The Lord is very good to me!”
</p>
<p>
Mary Garland said nothing to this; but she looked at Rowland, and her eyes
seemed to contain a kind of alarmed appeal. Rowland noted it with
exultation, but even without it he would have broken into an eager
protest.
</p>
<p>
“Are you serious, Roderick?” he demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Serious? of course not! How can a man with a crack in his brain be
serious? how can a muddlehead reason? But I ‘m not jesting, either; I can
no more make jokes than utter oracles!”
</p>
<p>
“Are you willing to go home?”
</p>
<p>
“Willing? God forbid! I am simply amenable to force; if my mother chooses
to take me, I won’t resist. I can’t! I have come to that!”
</p>
<p>
“Let me resist, then,” said Rowland. “Go home as you are now? I can’t
stand by and see it.”
</p>
<p>
It may have been true that Roderick had lost his sense of humor, but he
scratched his head with a gesture that was almost comical in its effect.
“You are a queer fellow! I should think I would disgust you horribly.”
</p>
<p>
“Stay another year,” Rowland simply said.
</p>
<p>
“Doing nothing?”
</p>
<p>
“You shall do something. I am responsible for your doing something.”
</p>
<p>
“To whom are you responsible?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, before replying, glanced at Miss Garland, and his glance made her
speak quickly. “Not to me!”
</p>
<p>
“I ‘m responsible to myself,” Rowland declared.
</p>
<p>
“My poor, dear fellow!” said Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Mr. Mallet, are n’t you satisfied?” cried Mrs. Hudson, in the tone in
which Niobe may have addressed the avenging archers, after she had seen
her eldest-born fall. “It ‘s out of all nature keeping him here. When we
‘re in a poor way, surely our own dear native land is the place for us. Do
leave us to ourselves, sir!”
</p>
<p>
This just failed of being a dismissal in form, and Rowland bowed his head
to it. Roderick was silent for some moments; then, suddenly, he covered
his face with his two hands. “Take me at least out of this terrible
Italy,” he cried, “where everything mocks and reproaches and torments and
eludes me! Take me out of this land of impossible beauty and put me in the
midst of ugliness. Set me down where nature is coarse and flat, and men
and manners are vulgar. There must be something awfully ugly in Germany.
Pack me off there!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland answered that if he wished to leave Italy the thing might be
arranged; he would think it over and submit a proposal on the morrow. He
suggested to Mrs. Hudson, in consequence, that she should spend the autumn
in Switzerland, where she would find a fine tonic climate, plenty of fresh
milk, and several pensions at three francs and a half a day. Switzerland,
of course, was not ugly, but one could not have everything.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Hudson neither thanked him nor assented; but she wept and packed her
trunks. Rowland had a theory, after the scene which led to these
preparations, that Mary Garland was weary of waiting for Roderick to come
to his senses, that the faith which had bravely borne his manhood company
hitherto, on the tortuous march he was leading it, had begun to believe it
had gone far enough. This theory was not vitiated by something she said to
him on the day before that on which Mrs. Hudson had arranged to leave
Florence.
</p>
<p>
“Cousin Sarah, the other evening,” she said, “asked you to please leave
us. I think she hardly knew what she was saying, and I hope you have not
taken offense.”
</p>
<p>
“By no means; but I honestly believe that my leaving you would contribute
greatly to Mrs. Hudson’s comfort. I can be your hidden providence, you
know; I can watch you at a distance, and come upon the scene at critical
moments.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland looked for a moment at the ground; and then, with sudden
earnestness, “I beg you to come with us!” she said.
</p>
<p>
It need hardly be added that after this Rowland went with them.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XII. The Princess Casamassima
</h2>
<p>
Rowland had a very friendly memory of a little mountain inn, accessible
with moderate trouble from Lucerne, where he had once spent a blissful ten
days. He had at that time been trudging, knapsack on back, over half
Switzerland, and not being, on his legs, a particularly light weight, it
was no shame to him to confess that he was mortally tired. The inn of
which I speak presented striking analogies with a cow-stable; but in spite
of this circumstance, it was crowded with hungry tourists. It stood in a
high, shallow valley, with flower-strewn Alpine meadows sloping down to it
from the base of certain rugged rocks whose outlines were grotesque
against the evening sky. Rowland had seen grander places in Switzerland
that pleased him less, and whenever afterwards he wished to think of
Alpine opportunities at their best, he recalled this grassy concave among
the mountain-tops, and the August days he spent there, resting
deliciously, at his length, in the lee of a sun-warmed boulder, with the
light cool air stirring about his temples, the wafted odors of the pines
in his nostrils, the tinkle of the cattle-bells in his ears, the vast
progression of the mountain shadows before his eyes, and a volume of
Wordsworth in his pocket. His face, on the Swiss hill-sides, had been
scorched to within a shade of the color nowadays called magenta, and his
bed was a pallet in a loft, which he shared with a German botanist of
colossal stature—every inch of him quaking at an open window. These
had been drawbacks to felicity, but Rowland hardly cared where or how he
was lodged, for he spent the livelong day under the sky, on the crest of a
slope that looked at the Jungfrau. He remembered all this on leaving
Florence with his friends, and he reflected that, as the midseason was
over, accommodations would be more ample, and charges more modest. He
communicated with his old friend the landlord, and, while September was
yet young, his companions established themselves under his guidance in the
grassy valley.
</p>
<p>
He had crossed the Saint Gothard Pass with them, in the same carriage.
During the journey from Florence, and especially during this portion of
it, the cloud that hung over the little party had been almost dissipated,
and they had looked at each other, in the close contiguity of the train
and the posting-carriage, without either accusing or consoling glances. It
was impossible not to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the Apennines and
the Italian Alps, and there was a tacit agreement among the travelers to
abstain from sombre allusions. The effect of this delicate compact seemed
excellent; it ensured them a week’s intellectual sunshine. Roderick sat
and gazed out of the window with a fascinated stare, and with a perfect
docility of attitude. He concerned himself not a particle about the
itinerary, or about any of the wayside arrangements; he took no trouble,
and he gave none. He assented to everything that was proposed, talked very
little, and led for a week a perfectly contemplative life. His mother
rarely removed her eyes from him; and if, a while before, this would have
extremely irritated him, he now seemed perfectly unconscious of her
observation and profoundly indifferent to anything that might befall him.
They spent a couple of days on the Lake of Como, at a hotel with white
porticoes smothered in oleander and myrtle, and the terrace-steps leading
down to little boats with striped awnings. They agreed it was the earthly
paradise, and they passed the mornings strolling through the perfumed
alleys of classic villas, and the evenings floating in the moonlight in a
circle of outlined mountains, to the music of silver-trickling oars. One
day, in the afternoon, the two young men took a long stroll together. They
followed the winding footway that led toward Como, close to the lake-side,
past the gates of villas and the walls of vineyards, through little
hamlets propped on a dozen arches, and bathing their feet and their
pendant tatters in the gray-green ripple; past frescoed walls and
crumbling campaniles and grassy village piazzas, and the mouth of soft
ravines that wound upward, through belts of swinging vine and vaporous
olive and splendid chestnut, to high ledges where white chapels gleamed
amid the paler boskage, and bare cliff-surfaces, with their sun-cracked
lips, drank in the azure light. It all was confoundingly picturesque; it
was the Italy that we know from the steel engravings in old keepsakes and
annuals, from the vignettes on music-sheets and the drop-curtains at
theatres; an Italy that we can never confess to ourselves—in spite
of our own changes and of Italy’s—that we have ceased to believe in.
Rowland and Roderick turned aside from the little paved footway that
clambered and dipped and wound and doubled beside the lake, and stretched
themselves idly beneath a fig-tree, on a grassy promontory. Rowland had
never known anything so divinely soothing as the dreamy softness of that
early autumn afternoon. The iridescent mountains shut him in; the little
waves, beneath him, fretted the white pebbles at the laziest intervals;
the festooned vines above him swayed just visibly in the all but
motionless air.
</p>
<p>
Roderick lay observing it all with his arms thrown back and his hands
under his head. “This suits me,” he said; “I could be happy here and
forget everything. Why not stay here forever?” He kept his position for a
long time and seemed lost in his thoughts. Rowland spoke to him, but he
made vague answers; at last he closed his eyes. It seemed to Rowland,
also, a place to stay in forever; a place for perfect oblivion of the
disagreeable. Suddenly Roderick turned over on his face, and buried it in
his arms. There had been something passionate in his movement; but Rowland
was nevertheless surprised, when he at last jerked himself back into a
sitting posture, to perceive the trace of tears in his eyes. Roderick
turned to his friend, stretching his two hands out toward the lake and
mountains, and shaking them with an eloquent gesture, as if his heart was
too full for utterance.
</p>
<p>
“Pity me, sir; pity me!” he presently cried. “Look at this lovely world,
and think what it must be to be dead to it!”
</p>
<p>
“Dead?” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Dead, dead; dead and buried! Buried in an open grave, where you lie
staring up at the sailing clouds, smelling the waving flowers, and hearing
all nature live and grow above you! That ‘s the way I feel!”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad to hear it,” said Rowland. “Death of that sort is very near to
resurrection.”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s too horrible,” Roderick went on; “it has all come over me here
tremendously! If I were not ashamed, I could shed a bushel of tears. For
one hour of what I have been, I would give up anything I may be!”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind what you have been; be something better!”
</p>
<p>
“I shall never be anything again: it ‘s no use talking! But I don’t know
what secret spring has been touched since I have lain here. Something in
my heart seemed suddenly to open and let in a flood of beauty and desire.
I know what I have lost, and I think it horrible! Mind you, I know it, I
feel it! Remember that hereafter. Don’t say that he was stupefied and
senseless; that his perception was dulled and his aspiration dead. Say
that he trembled in every nerve with a sense of the beauty and sweetness
of life; that he rebelled and protested and shrieked; that he was buried
alive, with his eyes open, and his heart beating to madness; that he clung
to every blade of grass and every way-side thorn as he passed; that it was
the most horrible spectacle you ever witnessed; that it was an outrage, a
murder, a massacre!”
</p>
<p>
“Good heavens, man, are you insane?” Rowland cried.
</p>
<p>
“I never have been saner. I don’t want to be bad company, and in this
beautiful spot, at this delightful hour, it seems an outrage to break the
charm. But I am bidding farewell to Italy, to beauty, to honor, to life! I
only want to assure you that I know what I lose. I know it in every pulse
of my heart! Here, where these things are all loveliest, I take leave of
them. Farewell, farewell!”
</p>
<p>
During their passage of the Saint Gothard, Roderick absented himself much
of the time from the carriage, and rambled far in advance, along the huge
zigzags of the road. He displayed an extraordinary activity; his light
weight and slender figure made him an excellent pedestrian, and his
friends frequently saw him skirting the edge of plunging chasms, loosening
the stones on long, steep slopes, or lifting himself against the sky, from
the top of rocky pinnacles. Mary Garland walked a great deal, but she
remained near the carriage to be with Mrs. Hudson. Rowland remained near
it to be with Miss Garland. He trudged by her side up that magnificent
ascent from Italy, and found himself regretting that the Alps were so low,
and that their trudging was not to last a week. She was exhilarated; she
liked to walk; in the way of mountains, until within the last few weeks,
she had seen nothing greater than Mount Holyoke, and she found that the
Alps amply justified their reputation. Rowland knew that she loved nature,
but he was struck afresh with the vivacity of her observation of it, and
with her knowledge of plants and stones. At that season the wild flowers
had mostly departed, but a few of them lingered, and Miss Garland never
failed to espy them in their outlying corners. They interested her
greatly; she was charmed when they were old friends, and charmed even more
when they were new. She displayed a very light foot in going in quest of
them, and had soon covered the front seat of the carriage with a tangle of
strange vegetation. Rowland of course was alert in her service, and he
gathered for her several botanical specimens which at first seemed
inaccessible. One of these, indeed, had at first appeared easier of
capture than his attempt attested, and he had paused a moment at the base
of the little peak on which it grew, measuring the risk of farther
pursuit. Suddenly, as he stood there, he remembered Roderick’s defiance of
danger and of Miss Light, at the Coliseum, and he was seized with a strong
desire to test the courage of his companion. She had just scrambled up a
grassy slope near him, and had seen that the flower was out of reach. As
he prepared to approach it, she called to him eagerly to stop; the thing
was impossible! Poor Rowland, whose passion had been terribly starved,
enjoyed immensely the thought of having her care, for three minutes, what
became of him. He was the least brutal of men, but for a moment he was
perfectly indifferent to her suffering.
</p>
<p>
“I can get the flower,” he called to her. “Will you trust me?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t want it; I would rather not have it!” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Will you trust me?” he repeated, looking at her.
</p>
<p>
She looked at him and then at the flower; he wondered whether she would
shriek and swoon, as Miss Light had done. “I wish it were something
better!” she said simply; and then stood watching him, while he began to
clamber. Rowland was not shaped for an acrobat, and his enterprise was
difficult; but he kept his wits about him, made the most of narrow
foot-holds and coigns of vantage, and at last secured his prize. He
managed to stick it into his buttonhole and then he contrived to descend.
There was more than one chance for an ugly fall, but he evaded them all.
It was doubtless not gracefully done, but it was done, and that was all he
had proposed to himself. He was red in the face when he offered Miss
Garland the flower, and she was visibly pale. She had watched him without
moving. All this had passed without the knowledge of Mrs. Hudson, who was
dozing beneath the hood of the carriage. Mary Garland’s eyes did not
perhaps display that ardent admiration which was formerly conferred by the
queen of beauty at a tournament; but they expressed something in which
Rowland found his reward. “Why did you do that?” she asked, gravely.
</p>
<p>
He hesitated. He felt that it was physically possible to say, “Because I
love you!” but that it was not morally possible. He lowered his pitch and
answered, simply, “Because I wanted to do something for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Suppose you had fallen,” said Miss Garland.
</p>
<p>
“I believed I would not fall. And you believed it, I think.”
</p>
<p>
“I believed nothing. I simply trusted you, as you asked me.”
</p>
<p>
“Quod erat demonstrandum!” cried Rowland. “I think you know Latin.”
</p>
<p>
When our four friends were established in what I have called their grassy
valley, there was a good deal of scrambling over slopes both grassy and
stony, a good deal of flower-plucking on narrow ledges, a great many long
walks, and, thanks to the lucid mountain air, not a little exhilaration.
Mrs. Hudson was obliged to intermit her suspicions of the deleterious
atmosphere of the old world, and to acknowledge the edifying purity of the
breezes of Engelthal. She was certainly more placid than she had been in
Italy; having always lived in the country, she had missed in Rome and
Florence that social solitude mitigated by bushes and rocks which is so
dear to the true New England temperament. The little unpainted inn at
Engelthal, with its plank partitions, its milk-pans standing in the sun,
its “help,” in the form of angular young women of the country-side,
reminded her of places of summer sojourn in her native land; and the
beautiful historic chambers of the Villa Pandolfini passed from her memory
without a regret, and without having in the least modified her ideal of
domiciliary grace. Roderick had changed his sky, but he had not changed
his mind; his humor was still that of which he had given Rowland a glimpse
in that tragic explosion on the Lake of Como. He kept his despair to
himself, and he went doggedly about the ordinary business of life; but it
was easy to see that his spirit was mortally heavy, and that he lived and
moved and talked simply from the force of habit. In that sad half-hour
among the Italian olives there had been such a fierce sincerity in his
tone, that Rowland began to abdicate the critical attitude. He began to
feel that it was essentially vain to appeal to the poor fellow’s will;
there was no will left; its place was an impotent void. This view of the
case indeed was occasionally contravened by certain indications on
Roderick’s part of the power of resistance to disagreeable obligations:
one might still have said, if one had been disposed to be didactic at any
hazard, that there was a method in his madness, that his moral energy had
its sleeping and its waking hours, and that, in a cause that pleased it,
it was capable of rising with the dawn. But on the other hand, pleasure,
in this case, was quite at one with effort; evidently the greatest bliss
in life, for Roderick, would have been to have a plastic idea. And then,
it was impossible not to feel tenderly to a despair which had so ceased to
be aggressive—not to forgive a great deal of apathy to a temper
which had so unlearned its irritability. Roderick said frankly that
Switzerland made him less miserable than Italy, and the Alps seemed less
to mock at his enforced leisure than the Apennines. He indulged in long
rambles, generally alone, and was very fond of climbing into dizzy places,
where no sound could overtake him, and there, flinging himself on the
never-trodden moss, of pulling his hat over his eyes and lounging away the
hours in perfect immobility. Rowland sometimes walked with him; though
Roderick never invited him, he seemed duly grateful for his society.
Rowland now made it a rule to treat him like a perfectly sane man, to
assume that all things were well with him, and never to allude to the
prosperity he had forfeited or to the work he was not doing. He would have
still said, had you questioned him, that Roderick’s condition was a mood—certainly
a puzzling one. It might last yet for many a weary hour; but it was a long
lane that had no turning. Roderick’s blues would not last forever.
Rowland’s interest in Miss Garland’s relations with her cousin was still
profoundly attentive, and perplexed as he was on all sides, he found
nothing transparent here. After their arrival at Engelthal, Roderick
appeared to seek the young girl’s society more than he had done hitherto,
and this revival of ardor could not fail to set his friend a-wondering.
They sat together and strolled together, and Miss Garland often read aloud
to him. One day, on their coming to dinner, after he had been lying half
the morning at her feet, in the shadow of a rock, Rowland asked him what
she had been reading.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know,” Roderick said, “I don’t heed the sense.” Miss Garland
heard this, and Rowland looked at her. She looked at Roderick sharply and
with a little blush. “I listen to Mary,” Roderick continued, “for the sake
of her voice. It ‘s distractingly sweet!” At this Miss Garland’s blush
deepened, and she looked away.
</p>
<p>
Rowland, in Florence, as we know, had suffered his imagination to wander
in the direction of certain conjectures which the reader may deem
unflattering to Miss Garland’s constancy. He had asked himself whether her
faith in Roderick had not faltered, and that demand of hers which had
brought about his own departure for Switzerland had seemed almost
equivalent to a confession that she needed his help to believe. Rowland
was essentially a modest man, and he did not risk the supposition that
Miss Garland had contrasted him with Roderick to his own advantage; but he
had a certain consciousness of duty resolutely done which allowed itself
to fancy, at moments, that it might be not illogically rewarded by the
bestowal of such stray grains of enthusiasm as had crumbled away from her
estimate of his companion. If some day she had declared, in a sudden burst
of passion, that she was outwearied and sickened, and that she gave up her
recreant lover, Rowland’s expectation would have gone half-way to meet
her. And certainly if her passion had taken this course no generous critic
would utterly condemn her. She had been neglected, ignored, forsaken,
treated with a contempt which no girl of a fine temper could endure. There
were girls, indeed, whose fineness, like that of Burd Helen in the ballad,
lay in clinging to the man of their love through thick and thin, and in
bowing their head to all hard usage. This attitude had often an exquisite
beauty of its own, but Rowland deemed that he had solid reason to believe
it never could be Mary Garland’s. She was not a passive creature; she was
not soft and meek and grateful for chance bounties. With all her reserve
of manner she was proud and eager; she asked much and she wanted what she
asked; she believed in fine things and she never could long persuade
herself that fine things missed were as beautiful as fine things achieved.
Once Rowland passed an angry day. He had dreamed—it was the most
insubstantial of dreams—that she had given him the right to believe
that she looked to him to transmute her discontent. And yet here she was
throwing herself back into Roderick’s arms at his lightest overture, and
playing with his own half fearful, half shameful hopes! Rowland declared
to himself that his position was essentially detestable, and that all the
philosophy he could bring to bear upon it would make it neither honorable
nor comfortable. He would go away and make an end of it. He did not go
away; he simply took a long walk, stayed away from the inn all day, and on
his return found Miss Garland sitting out in the moonlight with Roderick.
</p>
<p>
Rowland, communing with himself during the restless ramble in question,
had determined that he would at least cease to observe, to heed, or to
care for what Miss Garland and Roderick might do or might not do together.
Nevertheless, some three days afterward, the opportunity presenting
itself, he deliberately broached the subject with Roderick. He knew this
was inconsistent and faint-hearted; it was indulgence to the fingers that
itched to handle forbidden fruit. But he said to himself that it was
really more logical to be inconsistent than the reverse; for they had
formerly discussed these mysteries very candidly. Was it not perfectly
reasonable that he should wish to know the sequel of the situation which
Roderick had then delineated? Roderick had made him promises, and it was
to be expected that he should ascertain how the promises had been kept.
Rowland could not say to himself that if the promises had been extorted
for Mary Garland’s sake, his present attention to them was equally
disinterested; and so he had to admit that he was indeed faint-hearted. He
may perhaps be deemed too narrow a casuist, but we have repeated more than
once that he was solidly burdened with a conscience.
</p>
<p>
“I imagine,” he said to Roderick, “that you are not sorry, at present, to
have allowed yourself to be dissuaded from making a final rupture with
Miss Garland.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick eyed him with the vague and absent look which had lately become
habitual to his face, and repeated “Dissuaded?”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you remember that, in Rome, you wished to break your engagement,
and that I urged you to respect it, though it seemed to hang by so slender
a thread? I wished you to see what would come of it? If I am not mistaken,
you are reconciled to it.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes,” said Roderick, “I remember what you said; you made it a kind of
personal favor to yourself that I should remain faithful. I consented, but
afterwards, when I thought of it, your attitude greatly amused me. Had it
ever been seen before?—a man asking another man to gratify him by
not suspending his attentions to a pretty girl!”
</p>
<p>
“It was as selfish as anything else,” said Rowland. “One man puts his
selfishness into one thing, and one into another. It would have utterly
marred my comfort to see Miss Garland in low spirits.”
</p>
<p>
“But you liked her—you admired her, eh? So you intimated.”
</p>
<p>
“I admire her profoundly.”
</p>
<p>
“It was your originality then—to do you justice you have a great
deal, of a certain sort—to wish her happiness secured in just that
fashion. Many a man would have liked better himself to make the woman he
admired happy, and would have welcomed her low spirits as an opening for
sympathy. You were awfully queer about it.”
</p>
<p>
“So be it!” said Rowland. “The question is, Are you not glad I was queer?
Are you not finding that your affection for Miss Garland has a permanent
quality which you rather underestimated?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t pretend to say. When she arrived in Rome, I found I did n’t care
for her, and I honestly proposed that we should have no humbug about it.
If you, on the contrary, thought there was something to be gained by
having a little humbug, I was willing to try it! I don’t see that the
situation is really changed. Mary Garland is all that she ever was—more
than all. But I don’t care for her! I don’t care for anything, and I don’t
find myself inspired to make an exception in her favor. The only
difference is that I don’t care now, whether I care for her or not. Of
course, marrying such a useless lout as I am is out of the question for
any woman, and I should pay Miss Garland a poor compliment to assume that
she is in a hurry to celebrate our nuptials.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you ‘re in love!” said Rowland, not very logically. It must be
confessed, at any cost, that this assertion was made for the sole purpose
of hearing Roderick deny it.
</p>
<p>
But it quite failed of its aim. Roderick gave a liberal shrug of his
shoulders and an irresponsible toss of his head. “Call it what you please!
I am past caring for names.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had not only been illogical, he had also been slightly
disingenuous. He did not believe that his companion was in love; he had
argued the false to learn the true. The true was that Roderick was again,
in some degree, under a charm, and that he found a healing virtue in
Mary’s presence, indisposed though he was to admit it. He had said,
shortly before, that her voice was sweet to his ear; and this was a
promising beginning. If her voice was sweet it was probable that her
glance was not amiss, that her touch had a quiet magic, and that her whole
personal presence had learned the art of not being irritating. So Rowland
reasoned, and invested Mary Garland with a still finer loveliness.
</p>
<p>
It was true that she herself helped him little to definite conclusions,
and that he remained in puzzled doubt as to whether these happy touches
were still a matter of the heart, or had become simply a matter of the
conscience. He watched for signs that she rejoiced in Roderick’s renewed
acceptance of her society; but it seemed to him that she was on her guard
against interpreting it too largely. It was now her turn—he fancied
that he sometimes gathered from certain nameless indications of glance and
tone and gesture—it was now her turn to be indifferent, to care for
other things. Again and again Rowland asked himself what these things were
that Miss Garland might be supposed to care for, to the injury of ideal
constancy; and again, having designated them, he divided them into two
portions. One was that larger experience, in general, which had come to
her with her arrival in Europe; the vague sense, borne in upon her
imagination, that there were more things one might do with one’s life than
youth and ignorance and Northampton had dreamt of; the revision of old
pledges in the light of new emotions. The other was the experience, in
especial, of Rowland’s—what? Here Rowland always paused, in perfect
sincerity, to measure afresh his possible claim to the young girl’s
regard. What might he call it? It had been more than civility and yet it
had been less than devotion. It had spoken of a desire to serve, but it
had said nothing of a hope of reward. Nevertheless, Rowland’s fancy
hovered about the idea that it was recompensable, and his reflections
ended in a reverie which perhaps did not define it, but at least, on each
occasion, added a little to its volume. Since Miss Garland had asked him
as a sort of favor to herself to come also to Switzerland, he thought it
possible she might let him know whether he seemed to have effectively
served her. The days passed without her doing so, and at last Rowland
walked away to an isolated eminence some five miles from the inn and
murmured to the silent rocks that she was ungrateful. Listening nature
seemed not to contradict him, so that, on the morrow, he asked the young
girl, with an infinitesimal touch of irony, whether it struck her that his
deflection from his Florentine plan had been attended with brilliant
results.
</p>
<p>
“Why, we are delighted that you are with us!” she answered.
</p>
<p>
He was anything but satisfied with this; it seemed to imply that she had
forgotten that she had solemnly asked him to come. He reminded her of her
request, and recalled the place and time. “That evening on the terrace,
late, after Mrs. Hudson had gone to bed, and Roderick being absent.”
</p>
<p>
She perfectly remembered, but the memory seemed to trouble her. “I am
afraid your kindness has been a great charge upon you,” she said. “You
wanted very much to do something else.”
</p>
<p>
“I wanted above all things to oblige you, and I made no sacrifice. But if
I had made an immense one, it would be more than made up to me by any
assurance that I have helped Roderick into a better mood.”
</p>
<p>
She was silent a moment, and then, “Why do you ask me?” she said. “You are
able to judge quite as well as I.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland blushed; he desired to justify himself in the most veracious
manner. “The truth is,” he said, “that I am afraid I care only in the
second place for Roderick’s holding up his head. What I care for in the
first place is your happiness.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know why that should be,” she answered. “I have certainly done
nothing to make you so much my friend. If you were to tell me you intended
to leave us to-morrow, I am afraid that I should not venture to ask you to
stay. But whether you go or stay, let us not talk of Roderick!”
</p>
<p>
“But that,” said Rowland, “does n’t answer my question. Is he better?”
</p>
<p>
“No!” she said, and turned away.
</p>
<p>
He was careful not to tell her that he intended to leave them. One day,
shortly after this, as the two young men sat at the inn-door watching the
sunset, which on that evening was very striking and lurid, Rowland made an
attempt to sound his companion’s present sentiment touching Christina
Light. “I wonder where she is,” he said, “and what sort of a life she is
leading her prince.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick at first made no response. He was watching a figure on the summit
of some distant rocks, opposite to them. The figure was apparently
descending into the valley, and in relief against the crimson screen of
the western sky, it looked gigantic. “Christina Light?” Roderick at last
repeated, as if arousing himself from a reverie. “Where she is? It ‘s
extraordinary how little I care!”
</p>
<p>
“Have you, then, completely got over it?”
</p>
<p>
To this Roderick made no direct reply; he sat brooding a while. “She ‘s a
humbug!” he presently exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“Possibly!” said Rowland. “But I have known worse ones.”
</p>
<p>
“She disappointed me!” Roderick continued in the same tone.
</p>
<p>
“Had she, then, really given you hopes?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t recall it!” Roderick cried. “Why the devil should I think of
it? It was only three months ago, but it seems like ten years.” His friend
said nothing more, and after a while he went on of his own accord. “I
believed there was a future in it all! She pleased me—pleased me;
and when an artist—such as I was—is pleased, you know!” And he
paused again. “You never saw her as I did; you never heard her in her
great moments. But there is no use talking about that! At first she would
n’t regard me seriously; she chaffed me and made light of me. But at last
I forced her to admit I was a great man. Think of that, sir! Christina
Light called me a great man. A great man was what she was looking for, and
we agreed to find our happiness for life in each other. To please me she
promised not to marry till I gave her leave. I was not in a marrying way
myself, but it was damnation to think of another man possessing her. To
spare my sensibilities, she promised to turn off her prince, and the idea
of her doing so made me as happy as to see a perfect statue shaping itself
in the block. You have seen how she kept her promise! When I learned it,
it was as if the statue had suddenly cracked and turned hideous. She died
for me, like that!” And he snapped his fingers. “Was it wounded vanity,
disappointed desire, betrayed confidence? I am sure I don’t know; you
certainly have some name for it.”
</p>
<p>
“The poor girl did the best she could,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“If that was her best, so much the worse for her! I have hardly thought of
her these two months, but I have not forgiven her.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you may believe that you are avenged. I can’t think of her as
happy.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t pity her!” said Roderick. Then he relapsed into silence, and the
two sat watching the colossal figure as it made its way downward along the
jagged silhouette of the rocks. “Who is this mighty man,” cried Roderick
at last, “and what is he coming down upon us for? We are small people
here, and we can’t undertake to keep company with giants.”
</p>
<p>
“Wait till we meet him on our own level,” said Rowland, “and perhaps he
will not overtop us.”
</p>
<p>
“For ten minutes, at least,” Roderick rejoined, “he will have been a great
man!” At this moment the figure sank beneath the horizon line and became
invisible in the uncertain light. Suddenly Roderick said, “I would like to
see her once more—simply to look at her.”
</p>
<p>
“I would not advise it,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“It was her beauty that did it!” Roderick went on. “It was all her beauty;
in comparison, the rest was nothing. What befooled me was to think of it
as my property! And I had made it mine—no one else had studied it as
I had, no one else understood it. What does that stick of a Casamassima
know about it at this hour? I should like to see it just once more; it ‘s
the only thing in the world of which I can say so.”
</p>
<p>
“I would not advise it,” Rowland repeated.
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s right, dear Rowland,” said Roderick; “don’t advise! That ‘s no
use now.”
</p>
<p>
The dusk meanwhile had thickened, and they had not perceived a figure
approaching them across the open space in front of the house. Suddenly it
stepped into the circle of light projected from the door and windows, and
they beheld little Sam Singleton stopping to stare at them. He was the
giant whom they had seen descending along the rocks. When this was made
apparent Roderick was seized with a fit of intense hilarity—it was
the first time he had laughed in three months. Singleton, who carried a
knapsack and walking-staff, received from Rowland the friendliest welcome.
He was in the serenest possible humor, and if in the way of luggage his
knapsack contained nothing but a comb and a second shirt, he produced from
it a dozen admirable sketches. He had been trudging over half Switzerland
and making everywhere the most vivid pictorial notes. They were mostly in
a box at Interlaken, and in gratitude for Rowland’s appreciation, he
presently telegraphed for his box, which, according to the excellent Swiss
method, was punctually delivered by post. The nights were cold, and our
friends, with three or four other chance sojourners, sat in-doors over a
fire of logs. Even with Roderick sitting moodily in the outer shadow they
made a sympathetic little circle, and they turned over Singleton’s
drawings, while he perched in the chimney-corner, blushing and grinning,
with his feet on the rounds of his chair. He had been pedestrianizing for
six weeks, and he was glad to rest awhile at Engelthal. It was an economic
repose, however, for he sallied forth every morning, with his sketching
tools on his back, in search of material for new studies. Roderick’s
hilarity, after the first evening, had subsided, and he watched the little
painter’s serene activity with a gravity that was almost portentous.
Singleton, who was not in the secret of his personal misfortunes, still
treated him with timid frankness as the rising star of American art.
Roderick had said to Rowland, at first, that Singleton reminded him of
some curious little insect with a remarkable mechanical instinct in its
antennae; but as the days went by it was apparent that the modest
landscapist’s unflagging industry grew to have an oppressive meaning for
him. It pointed a moral, and Roderick used to sit and con the moral as he
saw it figured in Singleton’s bent back, on the hot hill-sides, protruding
from beneath his white umbrella. One day he wandered up a long slope and
overtook him as he sat at work; Singleton related the incident afterwards
to Rowland, who, after giving him in Rome a hint of Roderick’s
aberrations, had strictly kept his own counsel.
</p>
<p>
“Are you always like this?” said Roderick, in almost sepulchral accents.
</p>
<p>
“Like this?” repeated Singleton, blinking confusedly, with an alarmed
conscience.
</p>
<p>
“You remind me of a watch that never runs down. If one listens hard one
hears you always—tic-tic, tic-tic.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I see,” said Singleton, beaming ingenuously. “I am very equable.”
</p>
<p>
“You are very equable, yes. And do you find it pleasant to be equable?”
</p>
<p>
Singleton turned and grinned more brightly, while he sucked the water from
his camel’s-hair brush. Then, with a quickened sense of his indebtedness
to a Providence that had endowed him with intrinsic facilities, “Oh,
delightful!” he exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
Roderick stood looking at him a moment. “Damnation!” he said at last,
solemnly, and turned his back.
</p>
<p>
One morning, shortly after this, Rowland and Roderick took a long walk.
They had walked before in a dozen different directions, but they had not
yet crossed a charming little wooded pass, which shut in their valley on
one side and descended into the vale of Engelberg. In coming from Lucerne
they had approached their inn by this path, and, feeling that they knew
it, had hitherto neglected it in favor of untrodden ways. But at last the
list of these was exhausted, and Rowland proposed the walk to Engelberg as
a novelty. The place is half bleak and half pastoral; a huge white
monastery rises abruptly from the green floor of the valley and
complicates its picturesqueness with an element rare in Swiss scenery.
Hard by is a group of chalets and inns, with the usual appurtenances of a
prosperous Swiss resort—lean brown guides in baggy homespun,
lounging under carved wooden galleries, stacks of alpenstocks in every
doorway, sun-scorched Englishmen without shirt-collars. Our two friends
sat a while at the door of an inn, discussing a pint of wine, and then
Roderick, who was indefatigable, announced his intention of climbing to a
certain rocky pinnacle which overhung the valley, and, according to the
testimony of one of the guides, commanded a view of the Lake of Lucerne.
To go and come back was only a matter of an hour, but Rowland, with the
prospect of his homeward trudge before him, confessed to a preference for
lounging on his bench, or at most strolling a trifle farther and taking a
look at the monastery. Roderick went off alone, and his companion after a
while bent his steps to the monasterial church. It was remarkable, like
most of the churches of Catholic Switzerland, for a hideous style of
devotional ornament; but it had a certain cold and musty picturesqueness,
and Rowland lingered there with some tenderness for Alpine piety. While he
was near the high-altar some people came in at the west door; but he did
not notice them, and was presently engaged in deciphering a curious old
German epitaph on one of the mural tablets. At last he turned away,
wondering whether its syntax or its theology was the more uncomfortable,
and, to this infinite surprise, found himself confronted with the Prince
and Princess Casamassima.
</p>
<p>
The surprise on Christina’s part, for an instant, was equal, and at first
she seemed disposed to turn away without letting it give place to a
greeting. The prince, however, saluted gravely, and then Christina, in
silence, put out her hand. Rowland immediately asked whether they were
staying at Engelberg, but Christina only looked at him without speaking.
The prince answered his questions, and related that they had been making a
month’s tour in Switzerland, that at Lucerne his wife had been somewhat
obstinately indisposed, and that the physician had recommended a week’s
trial of the tonic air and goat’s milk of Engelberg. The scenery, said the
prince, was stupendous, but the life was terribly sad—and they had
three days more! It was a blessing, he urbanely added, to see a good Roman
face.
</p>
<p>
Christina’s attitude, her solemn silence and her penetrating gaze seemed
to Rowland, at first, to savor of affectation; but he presently perceived
that she was profoundly agitated, and that she was afraid of betraying
herself. “Do let us leave this hideous edifice,” she said; “there are
things here that set one’s teeth on edge.” They moved slowly to the door,
and when they stood outside, in the sunny coolness of the valley, she
turned to Rowland and said, “I am extremely glad to see you.” Then she
glanced about her and observed, against the wall of the church, an old
stone seat. She looked at Prince Casamassima a moment, and he smiled more
intensely, Rowland thought, than the occasion demanded. “I wish to sit
here,” she said, “and speak to Mr. Mallet—alone.”
</p>
<p>
“At your pleasure, dear friend,” said the prince.
</p>
<p>
The tone of each was measured, to Rowland’s ear; but that of Christina was
dry, and that of her husband was splendidly urbane. Rowland remembered
that the Cavaliere Giacosa had told him that Mrs. Light’s candidate was
thoroughly a prince, and our friend wondered how he relished a peremptory
accent. Casamassima was an Italian of the undemonstrative type, but
Rowland nevertheless divined that, like other princes before him, he had
made the acquaintance of the thing called compromise. “Shall I come back?”
he asked with the same smile.
</p>
<p>
“In half an hour,” said Christina.
</p>
<p>
In the clear outer light, Rowland’s first impression of her was that she
was more beautiful than ever. And yet in three months she could hardly
have changed; the change was in Rowland’s own vision of her, which that
last interview, on the eve of her marriage, had made unprecedentedly
tender.
</p>
<p>
“How came you here?” she asked. “Are you staying in this place?”
</p>
<p>
“I am staying at Engelthal, some ten miles away; I walked over.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you alone?”
</p>
<p>
“I am with Mr. Hudson.”
</p>
<p>
“Is he here with you?”
</p>
<p>
“He went half an hour ago to climb a rock for a view.”
</p>
<p>
“And his mother and that young girl, where are they?”
</p>
<p>
“They also are at Engelthal.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you do there?”
</p>
<p>
“What do you do here?” said Rowland, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“I count the minutes till my week is up. I hate mountains; they depress me
to death. I am sure Miss Garland likes them.”
</p>
<p>
“She is very fond of them, I believe.”
</p>
<p>
“You believe—don’t you know? But I have given up trying to imitate
Miss Garland,” said Christina.
</p>
<p>
“You surely need imitate no one.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t say that,” she said gravely. “So you have walked ten miles this
morning? And you are to walk back again?”
</p>
<p>
“Back again to supper.”
</p>
<p>
“And Mr. Hudson too?”
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Hudson especially. He is a great walker.”
</p>
<p>
“You men are happy!” Christina cried. “I believe I should enjoy the
mountains if I could do such things. It is sitting still and having them
scowl down at you! Prince Casamassina never rides. He only goes on a mule.
He was carried up the Faulhorn on a litter.”
</p>
<p>
“On a litter?” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“In one of those machines—a chaise a porteurs—like a woman.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland received this information in silence; it was equally unbecoming to
either relish or deprecate its irony.
</p>
<p>
“Is Mr. Hudson to join you again? Will he come here?” Christina asked.
</p>
<p>
“I shall soon begin to expect him.”
</p>
<p>
“What shall you do when you leave Switzerland?” Christina continued.
“Shall you go back to Rome?”
</p>
<p>
“I rather doubt it. My plans are very uncertain.”
</p>
<p>
“They depend upon Mr. Hudson, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“In a great measure.”
</p>
<p>
“I want you to tell me about him. Is he still in that perverse state of
mind that afflicted you so much?”
</p>
<p>
Rowland looked at her mistrustfully, without answering. He was indisposed,
instinctively, to tell her that Roderick was unhappy; it was possible she
might offer to help him back to happiness. She immediately perceived his
hesitation.
</p>
<p>
“I see no reason why we should not be frank,” she said. “I should think we
were excellently placed for that sort of thing. You remember that formerly
I cared very little what I said, don’t you? Well, I care absolutely not at
all now. I say what I please, I do what I please! How did Mr. Hudson
receive the news of my marriage?”
</p>
<p>
“Very badly,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“With rage and reproaches?” And as Rowland hesitated again—“With
silent contempt?”
</p>
<p>
“I can tell you but little. He spoke to me on the subject, but I stopped
him. I told him it was none of his business, or of mine.”
</p>
<p>
“That was an excellent answer!” said Christina, softly. “Yet it was a
little your business, after those sublime protestations I treated you to.
I was really very fine that morning, eh?”
</p>
<p>
“You do yourself injustice,” said Rowland. “I should be at liberty now to
believe you were insincere.”
</p>
<p>
“What does it matter now whether I was insincere or not? I can’t conceive
of anything mattering less. I was very fine—is n’t it true?”
</p>
<p>
“You know what I think of you,” said Rowland. And for fear of being forced
to betray his suspicion of the cause of her change, he took refuge in a
commonplace. “Your mother, I hope, is well.”
</p>
<p>
“My mother is in the enjoyment of superb health, and may be seen every
evening at the Casino, at the Baths of Lucca, confiding to every new-comer
that she has married her daughter to a pearl of a prince.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was anxious for news of Mrs. Light’s companion, and the natural
course was frankly to inquire about him. “And the Cavaliere Giacosa is
well?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
Christina hesitated, but she betrayed no other embarrassment. “The
Cavaliere has retired to his native city of Ancona, upon a pension, for
the rest of his natural life. He is a very good old man!”
</p>
<p>
“I have a great regard for him,” said Rowland, gravely, at the same time
that he privately wondered whether the Cavaliere’s pension was paid by
Prince Casamassima for services rendered in connection with his marriage.
Had the Cavaliere received his commission? “And what do you do,” Rowland
continued, “on leaving this place?”
</p>
<p>
“We go to Italy—we go to Naples.” She rose and stood silent a
moment, looking down the valley. The figure of Prince Casamassima appeared
in the distance, balancing his white umbrella. As her eyes rested upon it,
Rowland imagined that he saw something deeper in the strange expression
which had lurked in her face while he talked to her. At first he had been
dazzled by her blooming beauty, to which the lapse of weeks had only added
splendor; then he had seen a heavier ray in the light of her eye—a
sinister intimation of sadness and bitterness. It was the outward mark of
her sacrificed ideal. Her eyes grew cold as she looked at her husband, and
when, after a moment, she turned them upon Rowland, they struck him as
intensely tragical. He felt a singular mixture of sympathy and dread; he
wished to give her a proof of friendship, and yet it seemed to him that
she had now turned her face in a direction where friendship was impotent
to interpose. She half read his feelings, apparently, and she gave a
beautiful, sad smile. “I hope we may never meet again!” she said. And as
Rowland gave her a protesting look—“You have seen me at my best. I
wish to tell you solemnly, I was sincere! I know appearances are against
me,” she went on quickly. “There is a great deal I can’t tell you. Perhaps
you have guessed it; I care very little. You know, at any rate, I did my
best. It would n’t serve; I was beaten and broken; they were stronger than
I. Now it ‘s another affair!”
</p>
<p>
“It seems to me you have a large chance for happiness yet,” said Rowland,
vaguely.
</p>
<p>
“Happiness? I mean to cultivate rapture; I mean to go in for bliss
ineffable! You remember I told you that I was, in part, the world’s and
the devil’s. Now they have taken me all. It was their choice; may they
never repent!”
</p>
<p>
“I shall hear of you,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“You will hear of me. And whatever you do hear, remember this: I was
sincere!”
</p>
<p>
Prince Casamassima had approached, and Rowland looked at him with a good
deal of simple compassion as a part of that “world” against which
Christina had launched her mysterious menace. It was obvious that he was a
good fellow, and that he could not, in the nature of things, be a
positively bad husband; but his distinguished inoffensiveness only
deepened the infelicity of Christina’s situation by depriving her defiant
attitude of the sanction of relative justice. So long as she had been free
to choose, she had esteemed him: but from the moment she was forced to
marry him she had detested him. Rowland read in the young man’s elastic
Italian mask a profound consciousness of all this; and as he found there
also a record of other curious things—of pride, of temper, of
bigotry, of an immense heritage of more or less aggressive traditions—he
reflected that the matrimonial conjunction of his two companions might be
sufficiently prolific in incident.
</p>
<p>
“You are going to Naples?” Rowland said to the prince by way of
conversation.
</p>
<p>
“We are going to Paris,” Christina interposed, slowly and softly. “We are
going to London. We are going to Vienna. We are going to St. Petersburg.”
</p>
<p>
Prince Casamassima dropped his eyes and fretted the earth with the point
of his umbrella. While he engaged Rowland’s attention Christina turned
away. When Rowland glanced at her again he saw a change pass over her
face; she was observing something that was concealed from his own eyes by
the angle of the church-wall. In a moment Roderick stepped into sight.
</p>
<p>
He stopped short, astonished; his face and figure were jaded, his garments
dusty. He looked at Christina from head to foot, and then, slowly, his
cheek flushed and his eye expanded. Christina returned his gaze, and for
some moments there was a singular silence. “You don’t look well!”
Christina said at last.
</p>
<p>
Roderick answered nothing; he only looked and looked, as if she had been a
statue. “You are no less beautiful!” he presently cried.
</p>
<p>
She turned away with a smile, and stood a while gazing down the valley;
Roderick stared at Prince Casamassima. Christina then put out her hand to
Rowland. “Farewell,” she said. “If you are near me in future, don’t try to
see me!” And then, after a pause, in a lower tone, “I was sincere!” She
addressed herself again to Roderick and asked him some commonplace about
his walk. But he said nothing; he only looked at her. Rowland at first had
expected an outbreak of reproach, but it was evident that the danger was
every moment diminishing. He was forgetting everything but her beauty, and
as she stood there and let him feast upon it, Rowland was sure that she
knew it. “I won’t say farewell to you,” she said; “we shall meet again!”
And she moved gravely away. Prince Casamassima took leave courteously of
Rowland; upon Roderick he bestowed a bow of exaggerated civility. Roderick
appeared not to see it; he was still watching Christina, as she passed
over the grass. His eyes followed her until she reached the door of her
inn. Here she stopped and looked back at him.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIII. Switzerland
</h2>
<p>
On the homeward walk, that evening, Roderick preserved a silence which
Rowland allowed to make him uneasy. Early on the morrow Roderick, saying
nothing of his intentions, started off on a walk; Rowland saw him striding
with light steps along the rugged path to Engelberg. He was absent all day
and he gave no account of himself on his return. He said he was deadly
tired, and he went to bed early. When he had left the room Miss Garland
drew near to Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“I wish to ask you a question,” she said. “What happened to Roderick
yesterday at Engelberg?”
</p>
<p>
“You have discovered that something happened?” Rowland answered.
</p>
<p>
“I am sure of it. Was it something painful?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know how, at the present moment, he judges it. He met the
Princess Casamassima.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you!” said Miss Garland, simply, and turned away.
</p>
<p>
The conversation had been brief, but, like many small things, it furnished
Rowland with food for reflection. When one is looking for symptoms one
easily finds them. This was the first time Mary Garland had asked Rowland
a question which it was in Roderick’s power to answer, the first time she
had frankly betrayed Roderick’s reticence. Rowland ventured to think it
marked an era.
</p>
<p>
The next morning was sultry, and the air, usually so fresh at those
altitudes, was oppressively heavy. Rowland lounged on the grass a while,
near Singleton, who was at work under his white umbrella, within view of
the house; and then in quest of coolness he wandered away to the rocky
ridge whence you looked across at the Jungfrau. To-day, however, the white
summits were invisible; their heads were muffled in sullen clouds and the
valleys beneath them curtained in dun-colored mist. Rowland had a book in
his pocket, and he took it out and opened it. But his page remained
unturned; his own thoughts were more importunate. His interview with
Christina Light had made a great impression upon him, and he was haunted
with the memory of her almost blameless bitterness, and of all that was
tragic and fatal in her latest transformation. These things were immensely
appealing, and Rowland thought with infinite impatience of Roderick’s
having again encountered them. It required little imagination to apprehend
that the young sculptor’s condition had also appealed to Christina. His
consummate indifference, his supreme defiance, would make him a
magnificent trophy, and Christina had announced with sufficient
distinctness that she had said good-by to scruples. It was her fancy at
present to treat the world as a garden of pleasure, and if, hitherto, she
had played with Roderick’s passion on its stem, there was little doubt
that now she would pluck it with an unfaltering hand and drain it of its
acrid sweetness. And why the deuce need Roderick have gone marching back
to destruction? Rowland’s meditations, even when they began in rancor,
often brought him peace; but on this occasion they ushered in a quite
peculiar quality of unrest. He felt conscious of a sudden collapse in his
moral energy; a current that had been flowing for two years with liquid
strength seemed at last to pause and evaporate. Rowland looked away at the
stagnant vapors on the mountains; their dreariness seemed a symbol of the
dreariness which his own generosity had bequeathed him. At last he had
arrived at the uttermost limit of the deference a sane man might pay to
other people’s folly; nay, rather, he had transgressed it; he had been
befooled on a gigantic scale. He turned to his book and tried to woo back
patience, but it gave him cold comfort and he tossed it angrily away. He
pulled his hat over his eyes, and tried to wonder, dispassionately,
whether atmospheric conditions had not something to do with his ill-humor.
He remained for some time in this attitude, but was finally aroused from
it by a singular sense that, although he had heard nothing, some one had
approached him. He looked up and saw Roderick standing before him on the
turf. His mood made the spectacle unwelcome, and for a moment he felt like
uttering an uncivil speech. Roderick stood looking at him with an
expression of countenance which had of late become rare. There was an
unfamiliar spark in his eye and a certain imperious alertness in his
carriage. Confirmed habit, with Rowland, came speedily to the front. “What
is it now?” he asked himself, and invited Roderick to sit down. Roderick
had evidently something particular to say, and if he remained silent for a
time it was not because he was ashamed of it.
</p>
<p>
“I would like you to do me a favor,” he said at last. “Lend me some
money.”
</p>
<p>
“How much do you wish?” Rowland asked.
</p>
<p>
“Say a thousand francs.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland hesitated a moment. “I don’t wish to be indiscreet, but may I ask
what you propose to do with a thousand francs?”
</p>
<p>
“To go to Interlaken.”
</p>
<p>
“And why are you going to Interlaken?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick replied without a shadow of wavering, “Because that woman is to
be there.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland burst out laughing, but Roderick remained serenely grave. “You
have forgiven her, then?” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Not a bit of it!”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t understand.”
</p>
<p>
“Neither do I. I only know that she is incomparably beautiful, and that
she has waked me up amazingly. Besides, she asked me to come.”
</p>
<p>
“She asked you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yesterday, in so many words.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, the jade!”
</p>
<p>
“Exactly. I am willing to take her for that.”
</p>
<p>
“Why in the name of common sense did you go back to her?”
</p>
<p>
“Why did I find her standing there like a goddess who had just stepped out
of her cloud? Why did I look at her? Before I knew where I was, the harm
was done.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland, who had been sitting erect, threw himself back on the grass and
lay for some time staring up at the sky. At last, raising himself, “Are
you perfectly serious?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Deadly serious.”
</p>
<p>
“Your idea is to remain at Interlaken some time?”
</p>
<p>
“Indefinitely!” said Roderick; and it seemed to his companion that the
tone in which he said this made it immensely well worth hearing.
</p>
<p>
“And your mother and cousin, meanwhile, are to remain here? It will soon
be getting very cold, you know.”
</p>
<p>
“It does n’t seem much like it to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“Very true; but to-day is a day by itself.”
</p>
<p>
“There is nothing to prevent their going back to Lucerne. I depend upon
your taking charge of them.”
</p>
<p>
At this Rowland reclined upon the grass again; and again, after
reflection, he faced his friend. “How would you express,” he asked, “the
character of the profit that you expect to derive from your excursion?”
</p>
<p>
“I see no need of expressing it. The proof of the pudding is in the
eating! The case is simply this. I desire immensely to be near Christina
Light, and it is such a huge refreshment to find myself again desiring
something, that I propose to drift with the current. As I say, she has
waked me up, and it is possible something may come of it. She makes me
feel as if I were alive again. This,” and he glanced down at the inn, “I
call death!”
</p>
<p>
“That I am very grateful to hear. You really feel as if you might do
something?”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t ask too much. I only know that she makes my heart beat, makes me
see visions.”
</p>
<p>
“You feel encouraged?”
</p>
<p>
“I feel excited.”
</p>
<p>
“You are really looking better.”
</p>
<p>
“I am glad to hear it. Now that I have answered your questions, please to
give me the money.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland shook his head. “For that purpose, I can’t!”
</p>
<p>
“You can’t?”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s impossible. Your plan is rank folly. I can’t help you in it.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick flushed a little, and his eye expanded. “I will borrow what money
I can, then, from Mary!” This was not viciously said; it had simply the
ring of passionate resolution.
</p>
<p>
Instantly it brought Rowland to terms. He took a bunch of keys from his
pocket and tossed it upon the grass. “The little brass one opens my
dressing-case,” he said. “You will find money in it.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick let the keys lie; something seemed to have struck him; he looked
askance at his friend. “You are awfully gallant!”
</p>
<p>
“You certainly are not. Your proposal is an outrage.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely. It ‘s a proof the more of my desire.”
</p>
<p>
“If you have so much steam on, then, use it for something else. You say
you are awake again. I am delighted; only be so in the best sense. Is n’t
it very plain? If you have the energy to desire, you have also the energy
to reason and to judge. If you can care to go, you can also care to stay,
and staying being the more profitable course, the inspiration, on that
side, for a man who has his self-confidence to win back again, should be
greater.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick, plainly, did not relish this simple logic, and his eye grew
angry as he listened to its echo. “Oh, the devil!” he cried.
</p>
<p>
Rowland went on. “Do you believe that hanging about Christina Light will
do you any good? Do you believe it won’t? In either case you should keep
away from her. If it won’t, it ‘s your duty; and if it will, you can get
on without it.”
</p>
<p>
“Do me good?” cried Roderick. “What do I want of ‘good’—what should
I do with ‘good’? I want what she gives me, call it by what name you will.
I want to ask no questions, but to take what comes and let it fill the
impossible hours! But I did n’t come to discuss the matter.”
</p>
<p>
“I have not the least desire to discuss it,” said Rowland. “I simply
protest.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick meditated a moment. “I have never yet thought twice of accepting
a favor of you,” he said at last; “but this one sticks in my throat.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not a favor; I lend you the money only under compulsion.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, then, I will take it only under compulsion!” Roderick exclaimed.
And he sprang up abruptly and marched away.
</p>
<p>
His words were ambiguous; Rowland lay on the grass, wondering what they
meant. Half an hour had not elapsed before Roderick reappeared, heated
with rapid walking, and wiping his forehead. He flung himself down and
looked at his friend with an eye which expressed something purer than
bravado and yet baser than conviction.
</p>
<p>
“I have done my best!” he said. “My mother is out of money; she is
expecting next week some circular notes from London. She had only ten
francs in her pocket. Mary Garland gave me every sou she possessed in the
world. It makes exactly thirty-four francs. That ‘s not enough.”
</p>
<p>
“You asked Miss Garland?” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“I asked her.”
</p>
<p>
“And told her your purpose?”
</p>
<p>
“I named no names. But she knew!”
</p>
<p>
“What did she say?”
</p>
<p>
“Not a syllable. She simply emptied her purse.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland turned over and buried his face in his arms. He felt a movement of
irrepressible elation, and he barely stifled a cry of joy. Now, surely,
Roderick had shattered the last link in the chain that bound Mary to him,
and after this she would be free!... When he turned about again, Roderick
was still sitting there, and he had not touched the keys which lay on the
grass.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know what is the matter with me,” said Roderick, “but I have an
insurmountable aversion to taking your money.”
</p>
<p>
“The matter, I suppose, is that you have a grain of wisdom left.”
</p>
<p>
“No, it ‘s not that. It ‘s a kind of brute instinct. I find it extremely
provoking!” He sat there for some time with his head in his hands and his
eyes on the ground. His lips were compressed, and he was evidently, in
fact, in a state of profound irritation. “You have succeeded in making
this thing excessively unpleasant!” he exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry,” said Rowland, “but I can’t see it in any other way.”
</p>
<p>
“That I believe, and I resent the range of your vision pretending to be
the limit of my action. You can’t feel for me nor judge for me, and there
are certain things you know nothing about. I have suffered, sir!” Roderick
went on with increasing emphasis. “I have suffered damnable torments. Have
I been such a placid, contented, comfortable man this last six months,
that when I find a chance to forget my misery, I should take such pains
not to profit by it? You ask too much, for a man who himself has no
occasion to play the hero. I don’t say that invidiously; it ‘s your
disposition, and you can’t help it. But decidedly, there are certain
things you know nothing about.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland listened to this outbreak with open eyes, and Roderick, if he had
been less intent upon his own eloquence, would probably have perceived
that he turned pale. “These things—what are they?” Rowland asked.
</p>
<p>
“They are women, principally, and what relates to women. Women for you, by
what I can make out, mean nothing. You have no imagination—no
sensibility!”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s a serious charge,” said Rowland, gravely.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t make it without proof!”
</p>
<p>
“And what is your proof?”
</p>
<p>
Roderick hesitated a moment. “The way you treated Christina Light. I call
that grossly obtuse.”
</p>
<p>
“Obtuse?” Rowland repeated, frowning.
</p>
<p>
“Thick-skinned, beneath your good fortune.”
</p>
<p>
“My good fortune?”
</p>
<p>
“There it is—it ‘s all news to you! You had pleased her. I don’t say
she was dying of love for you, but she took a fancy to you.”
</p>
<p>
“We will let this pass!” said Rowland, after a silence.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t insist. I have only her own word for it.”
</p>
<p>
“She told you this?”
</p>
<p>
“You noticed, at least, I suppose, that she was not afraid to speak. I
never repeated it, not because I was jealous, but because I was curious to
see how long your ignorance would last if left to itself.”
</p>
<p>
“I frankly confess it would have lasted forever. And yet I don’t consider
that my insensibility is proved.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t say that,” cried Roderick, “or I shall begin to suspect—what
I must do you the justice to say that I never have suspected—that
you are a trifle conceited. Upon my word, when I think of all this, your
protest, as you call it, against my following Christina Light seems to me
thoroughly offensive. There is something monstrous in a man’s pretending
to lay down the law to a sort of emotion with which he is quite
unacquainted—in his asking a fellow to give up a lovely woman for
conscience’ sake, when he has never had the impulse to strike a blow for
one for passion’s!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, oh!” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“All that ‘s very easy to say,” Roderick went on; “but you must remember
that there are such things as nerves, and senses, and imagination, and a
restless demon within that may sleep sometimes for a day, or for six
months, but that sooner or later wakes up and thumps at your ribs till you
listen to him! If you can’t understand it, take it on trust, and let a
poor imaginative devil live his life as he can!”
</p>
<p>
Roderick’s words seemed at first to Rowland like something heard in a
dream; it was impossible they had been actually spoken—so supreme an
expression were they of the insolence of egotism. Reality was never so
consistent as that! But Roderick sat there balancing his beautiful head,
and the echoes of his strident accent still lingered along the
half-muffled mountain-side. Rowland suddenly felt that the cup of his
chagrin was full to overflowing, and his long-gathered bitterness surged
into the simple, wholesome passion of anger for wasted kindness. But he
spoke without violence, and Roderick was probably at first far from
measuring the force that lay beneath his words.
</p>
<p>
“You are incredibly ungrateful,” he said. “You are talking arrogant
nonsense. What do you know about my sensibilities and my imagination? How
do you know whether I have loved or suffered? If I have held my tongue and
not troubled you with my complaints, you find it the most natural thing in
the world to put an ignoble construction on my silence. I loved quite as
well as you; indeed, I think I may say rather better. I have been
constant. I have been willing to give more than I received. I have not
forsaken one mistress because I thought another more beautiful, nor given
up the other and believed all manner of evil about her because I had not
my way with her. I have been a good friend to Christina Light, and it
seems to me my friendship does her quite as much honor as your love!”
</p>
<p>
“Your love—your suffering—your silence—your friendship!”
cried Roderick. “I declare I don’t understand!”
</p>
<p>
“I dare say not. You are not used to understanding such things—you
are not used to hearing me talk of my feelings. You are altogether too
much taken up with your own. Be as much so as you please; I have always
respected your right. Only when I have kept myself in durance on purpose
to leave you an open field, don’t, by way of thanking me, come and call me
an idiot.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you claim then that you have made sacrifices?”
</p>
<p>
“Several! You have never suspected it?”
</p>
<p>
“If I had, do you suppose I would have allowed it?” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“They were the sacrifices of friendship and they were easily made; only I
don’t enjoy having them thrown back in my teeth.”
</p>
<p>
This was, under the circumstances, a sufficiently generous speech; but
Roderick was not in the humor to take it generously. “Come, be more
definite,” he said. “Let me know where it is the shoe has pinched.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland frowned; if Roderick would not take generosity, he should have
full justice. “It ‘s a perpetual sacrifice,” he said, “to live with a
perfect egotist.”
</p>
<p>
“I am an egotist?” cried Roderick.
</p>
<p>
“Did it never occur to you?”
</p>
<p>
“An egotist to whom you have made perpetual sacrifices?” He repeated the
words in a singular tone; a tone that denoted neither exactly indignation
nor incredulity, but (strange as it may seem) a sudden violent curiosity
for news about himself.
</p>
<p>
“You are selfish,” said Rowland; “you think only of yourself and believe
only in yourself. You regard other people only as they play into your own
hands. You have always been very frank about it, and the thing seemed so
mixed up with the temper of your genius and the very structure of your
mind, that often one was willing to take the evil with the good and to be
thankful that, considering your great talent, you were no worse. But if
one believed in you, as I have done, one paid a tax upon it.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick leaned his elbows on his knees, clasped his hands together, and
crossed them, shadewise, over his eyes. In this attitude, for a moment, he
sat looking coldly at his friend. “So I have made you very uncomfortable?”
he went on.
</p>
<p>
“Extremely so.”
</p>
<p>
“I have been eager, grasping, obstinate, vain, ungrateful, indifferent,
cruel?”
</p>
<p>
“I have accused you, mentally, of all these things, with the exception of
vanity.”
</p>
<p>
“You have often hated me?”
</p>
<p>
“Never. I should have parted company with you before coming to that.”
</p>
<p>
“But you have wanted to part company, to bid me go my way and be hanged!”
</p>
<p>
“Repeatedly. Then I have had patience and forgiven you.”
</p>
<p>
“Forgiven me, eh? Suffering all the while?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you may call it suffering.”
</p>
<p>
“Why did you never tell me all this before?”
</p>
<p>
“Because my affection was always stronger than my resentment; because I
preferred to err on the side of kindness; because I had, myself, in a
measure, launched you in the world and thrown you into temptations; and
because nothing short of your unwarrantable aggression just now could have
made me say these painful things.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick picked up a blade of long grass and began to bite it; Rowland was
puzzled by his expression and manner. They seemed strangely cynical; there
was something revolting in his deepening calmness. “I must have been
hideous,” Roderick presently resumed.
</p>
<p>
“I am not talking for your entertainment,” said Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“Of course not. For my edification!” As Roderick said these words there
was not a ray of warmth in his brilliant eye.
</p>
<p>
“I have spoken for my own relief,” Rowland went on, “and so that you need
never again go so utterly astray as you have done this morning.”
</p>
<p>
“It has been a terrible mistake, then?” What his tone expressed was not
willful mockery, but a kind of persistent irresponsibility which Rowland
found equally exasperating. He answered nothing.
</p>
<p>
“And all this time,” Roderick continued, “you have been in love? Tell me
the woman.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt an immense desire to give him a visible, palpable pang. “Her
name is Mary Garland,” he said.
</p>
<p>
Apparently he succeeded. The surprise was great; Roderick colored as he
had never done. “Mary Garland? Heaven forgive us!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland observed the “us;” Roderick threw himself back on the turf. The
latter lay for some time staring at the sky. At last he sprang to his
feet, and Rowland rose also, rejoicing keenly, it must be confessed, in
his companion’s confusion.
</p>
<p>
“For how long has this been?” Roderick demanded.
</p>
<p>
“Since I first knew her.”
</p>
<p>
“Two years! And you have never told her?”
</p>
<p>
“Never.”
</p>
<p>
“You have told no one?”
</p>
<p>
“You are the first person.”
</p>
<p>
“Why have you been silent?”
</p>
<p>
“Because of your engagement.”
</p>
<p>
“But you have done your best to keep that up.”
</p>
<p>
“That ‘s another matter!”
</p>
<p>
“It ‘s very strange!” said Roderick, presently. “It ‘s like something in a
novel.”
</p>
<p>
“We need n’t expatiate on it,” said Rowland. “All I wished to do was to
rebut your charge that I am an abnormal being.”
</p>
<p>
But still Roderick pondered. “All these months, while I was going on! I
wish you had mentioned it.”
</p>
<p>
“I acted as was necessary, and that ‘s the end of it.”
</p>
<p>
“You have a very high opinion of her?”
</p>
<p>
“The highest.”
</p>
<p>
“I remember now your occasionally expressing it and my being struck with
it. But I never dreamed you were in love with her. It ‘s a pity she does
n’t care for you!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland had made his point and he had no wish to prolong the conversation;
but he had a desire to hear more of this, and he remained silent.
</p>
<p>
“You hope, I suppose, that some day she may?”
</p>
<p>
“I should n’t have offered to say so; but since you ask me, I do.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t believe it. She idolizes me, and if she never were to see me
again she would idolize my memory.”
</p>
<p>
This might be profound insight, and it might be profound fatuity. Rowland
turned away; he could not trust himself to speak.
</p>
<p>
“My indifference, my neglect of her, must have seemed to you horrible.
Altogether, I must have appeared simply hideous.”
</p>
<p>
“Do you really care,” Rowland asked, “what you appeared?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly. I have been damnably stupid. Is n’t an artist supposed to be a
man of perceptions? I am hugely disgusted.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, you understand now, and we can start afresh.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet,” said Roderick, “though you have suffered, in a degree, I don’t
believe you have suffered so much as some other men would have done.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely not. In such matters quantitative analysis is difficult.”
</p>
<p>
Roderick picked up his stick and stood looking at the ground.
“Nevertheless, I must have seemed hideous,” he repeated—“hideous.”
He turned away, scowling, and Rowland offered no contradiction.
</p>
<p>
They were both silent for some time, and at last Roderick gave a heavy
sigh and began to walk away. “Where are you going?” Rowland then asked.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I don’t care! To walk; you have given me something to think of.” This
seemed a salutary impulse, and yet Rowland felt a nameless perplexity. “To
have been so stupid damns me more than anything!” Roderick went on.
“Certainly, I can shut up shop now.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt in no smiling humor, and yet, in spite of himself, he could
almost have smiled at the very consistency of the fellow. It was egotism
still: aesthetic disgust at the graceless contour of his conduct, but
never a hint of simple sorrow for the pain he had given. Rowland let him
go, and for some moments stood watching him. Suddenly Mallet became
conscious of a singular and most illogical impulse—a desire to stop
him, to have another word with him—not to lose sight of him. He
called him and Roderick turned. “I should like to go with you,” said
Rowland.
</p>
<p>
“I am fit only to be alone. I am damned!”
</p>
<p>
“You had better not think of it at all,” Rowland cried, “than think in
that way.”
</p>
<p>
“There is only one way. I have been hideous!” And he broke off and marched
away with his long, elastic step, swinging his stick. Rowland watched him
and at the end of a moment called to him. Roderick stopped and looked at
him in silence, and then abruptly turned, and disappeared below the crest
of a hill.
</p>
<p>
Rowland passed the remainder of the day uncomfortably. He was half
irritated, half depressed; he had an insufferable feeling of having been
placed in the wrong, in spite of his excellent cause. Roderick did not
come home to dinner; but of this, with his passion for brooding away the
hours on far-off mountain sides, he had almost made a habit. Mrs. Hudson
appeared at the noonday repast with a face which showed that Roderick’s
demand for money had unsealed the fountains of her distress. Little
Singleton consumed an enormous and well-earned dinner. Miss Garland,
Rowland observed, had not contributed her scanty assistance to her
kinsman’s pursuit of the Princess Casamassima without an effort. The
effort was visible in her pale face and her silence; she looked so ill
that when they left the table Rowland felt almost bound to remark upon it.
They had come out upon the grass in front of the inn.
</p>
<p>
“I have a headache,” she said. And then suddenly, looking about at the
menacing sky and motionless air, “It ‘s this horrible day!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland that afternoon tried to write a letter to his cousin Cecilia, but
his head and his heart were alike heavy, and he traced upon the paper but
a single line. “I believe there is such a thing as being too reasonable.
But when once the habit is formed, what is one to do?” He had occasion to
use his keys and he felt for them in his pocket; they were missing, and he
remembered that he had left them lying on the hill-top where he had had
his talk with Roderick. He went forth in search of them and found them
where he had thrown them. He flung himself down in the same place again;
he felt indisposed to walk. He was conscious that his mood had vastly
changed since the morning; his extraordinary, acute sense of his rights
had been replaced by the familiar, chronic sense of his duties. Only, his
duties now seemed impracticable; he turned over and buried his face in his
arms. He lay so a long time, thinking of many things; the sum of them all
was that Roderick had beaten him. At last he was startled by an
extraordinary sound; it took him a moment to perceive that it was a
portentous growl of thunder. He roused himself and saw that the whole face
of the sky had altered. The clouds that had hung motionless all day were
moving from their stations, and getting into position, as it were, for a
battle. The wind was rising; the sallow vapors were turning dark and
consolidating their masses. It was a striking spectacle, but Rowland
judged best to observe it briefly, as a storm was evidently imminent. He
took his way down to the inn and found Singleton still at his post,
profiting by the last of the rapidly-failing light to finish his study,
and yet at the same time taking rapid notes of the actual condition of the
clouds.
</p>
<p>
“We are going to have a most interesting storm,” the little painter
gleefully cried. “I should like awfully to do it.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland adjured him to pack up his tools and decamp, and repaired to the
house. The air by this time had become portentously dark, and the thunder
was incessant and tremendous; in the midst of it the lightning flashed and
vanished, like the treble shrilling upon the bass. The innkeeper and his
servants had crowded to the doorway, and were looking at the scene with
faces which seemed a proof that it was unprecedented. As Rowland
approached, the group divided, to let some one pass from within, and Mrs.
Hudson came forth, as white as a corpse and trembling in every limb.
</p>
<p>
“My boy, my boy, where is my boy?” she cried. “Mr. Mallet, why are you
here without him? Bring him to me!”
</p>
<p>
“Has no one seen Mr. Hudson?” Rowland asked of the others. “Has he not
returned?”
</p>
<p>
Each one shook his head and looked grave, and Rowland attempted to
reassure Mrs. Hudson by saying that of course he had taken refuge in a
chalet.
</p>
<p>
“Go and find him, go and find him!” she cried, insanely. “Don’t stand
there and talk, or I shall die!” It was now as dark as evening, and
Rowland could just distinguish the figure of Singleton scampering homeward
with his box and easel. “And where is Mary?” Mrs. Hudson went on; “what in
mercy’s name has become of her? Mr. Mallet, why did you ever bring us
here?”
</p>
<p>
There came a prodigious flash of lightning, and the limitless tumult about
them turned clearer than midsummer noonday. The brightness lasted long
enough to enable Rowland to see a woman’s figure on the top of an eminence
near the house. It was Mary Garland, questioning the lurid darkness for
Roderick. Rowland sprang out to interrupt her vigil, but in a moment he
encountered her, retreating. He seized her hand and hurried her to the
house, where, as soon as she stepped into the covered gallery, Mrs. Hudson
fell upon her with frantic lamentations.
</p>
<p>
“Did you see nothing,—nothing?” she cried. “Tell Mr. Mallet he must
go and find him, with some men, some lights, some wrappings. Go, go, go,
sir! In mercy, go!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was extremely perturbed by the poor lady’s vociferous folly, for
he deemed her anxiety superfluous. He had offered his suggestion with
sincerity; nothing was more probable than that Roderick had found shelter
in a herdsman’s cabin. These were numerous on the neighboring mountains,
and the storm had given fair warning of its approach. Miss Garland stood
there very pale, saying nothing, but looking at him. He expected that she
would check her cousin’s importunity. “Could you find him?” she suddenly
asked. “Would it be of use?”
</p>
<p>
The question seemed to him a flash intenser than the lightning that was
raking the sky before them. It shattered his dream that he weighed in the
scale! But before he could answer, the full fury of the storm was upon
them; the rain descended in sounding torrents. Every one fell back into
the house. There had been no time to light lamps, and in the little
uncarpeted parlor, in the unnatural darkness, Rowland felt Mary’s hand
upon his arm. For a moment it had an eloquent pressure; it seemed to
retract her senseless challenge, and to say that she believed, for
Roderick, what he believed. But nevertheless, thought Rowland, the cry had
come, her heart had spoken; her first impulse had been to sacrifice him.
He had been uncertain before; here, at least, was the comfort of
certainty!
</p>
<p>
It must be confessed, however, that the certainty in question did little
to enliven the gloom of that formidable evening. There was a noisy crowd
about him in the room—noisy even with the accompaniment of the
continual thunder-peals; lodgers and servants, chattering, shuffling, and
bustling, and annoying him equally by making too light of the tempest and
by vociferating their alarm. In the disorder, it was some time before a
lamp was lighted, and the first thing he saw, as it was swung from the
ceiling, was the white face of Mrs. Hudson, who was being carried out of
the room in a swoon by two stout maid-servants, with Mary Garland forcing
a passage. He rendered what help he could, but when they had laid the poor
woman on her bed, Miss Garland motioned him away.
</p>
<p>
“I think you make her worse,” she said.
</p>
<p>
Rowland went to his own chamber. The partitions in Swiss mountain-inns are
thin, and from time to time he heard Mrs. Hudson moaning, three rooms off.
Considering its great fury, the storm took long to expend itself; it was
upwards of three hours before the thunder ceased. But even then the rain
continued to fall heavily, and the night, which had come on, was
impenetrably black. This lasted till near midnight. Rowland thought of
Mary Garland’s challenge in the porch, but he thought even more that,
although the fetid interior of a high-nestling chalet may offer a
convenient refuge from an Alpine tempest, there was no possible music in
the universe so sweet as the sound of Roderick’s voice. At midnight,
through his dripping window-pane, he saw a star, and he immediately went
downstairs and out into the gallery. The rain had ceased, the cloud-masses
were dissevered here and there, and several stars were visible. In a few
minutes he heard a step behind him, and, turning, saw Miss Garland. He
asked about Mrs. Hudson and learned that she was sleeping, exhausted by
her fruitless lamentations. Miss Garland kept scanning the darkness, but
she said nothing to cast doubt on Roderick’s having found a refuge.
Rowland noticed it. “This also have I guaranteed!” he said to himself.
There was something that Mary wished to learn, and a question presently
revealed it.
</p>
<p>
“What made him start on a long walk so suddenly?” she asked. “I saw him at
eleven o’clock, and then he meant to go to Engelberg, and sleep.”
</p>
<p>
“On his way to Interlaken?” Rowland said.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she answered, under cover of the darkness.
</p>
<p>
“We had some talk,” said Rowland, “and he seemed, for the day, to have
given up Interlaken.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you dissuade him?”
</p>
<p>
“Not exactly. We discussed another question, which, for the time,
superseded his plan.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland was silent. Then—“May I ask whether your discussion was
violent?” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid it was agreeable to neither of us.”
</p>
<p>
“And Roderick left you in—in irritation?”
</p>
<p>
“I offered him my company on his walk. He declined it.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland paced slowly to the end of the gallery and then came back.
“If he had gone to Engelberg,” she said, “he would have reached the hotel
before the storm began.”
</p>
<p>
Rowland felt a sudden explosion of ferocity. “Oh, if you like,” he cried,
“he can start for Interlaken as soon as he comes back!”
</p>
<p>
But she did not even notice his wrath. “Will he come back early?” she went
on.
</p>
<p>
“We may suppose so.”
</p>
<p>
“He will know how anxious we are, and he will start with the first light!”
</p>
<p>
Rowland was on the point of declaring that Roderick’s readiness to throw
himself into the feelings of others made this extremely probable; but he
checked himself and said, simply, “I expect him at sunrise.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Garland bent her eyes once more upon the irresponsive darkness, and
then, in silence, went into the house. Rowland, it must be averred, in
spite of his resolution not to be nervous, found no sleep that night. When
the early dawn began to tremble in the east, he came forth again into the
open air. The storm had completely purged the atmosphere, and the day gave
promise of cloudless splendor. Rowland watched the early sun-shafts slowly
reaching higher, and remembered that if Roderick did not come back to
breakfast, there were two things to be taken into account. One was the
heaviness of the soil on the mountain-sides, saturated with the rain; this
would make him walk slowly: the other was the fact that, speaking without
irony, he was not remarkable for throwing himself into the sentiments of
others. Breakfast, at the inn, was early, and by breakfast-time Roderick
had not appeared. Then Rowland admitted that he was nervous. Neither Mrs.
Hudson nor Miss Garland had left their apartment; Rowland had a mental
vision of them sitting there praying and listening; he had no desire to
see them more directly. There were a couple of men who hung about the inn
as guides for the ascent of the Titlis; Rowland sent each of them forth in
a different direction, to ask the news of Roderick at every chalet door
within a morning’s walk. Then he called Sam Singleton, whose
peregrinations had made him an excellent mountaineer, and whose zeal and
sympathy were now unbounded, and the two started together on a voyage of
research. By the time they had lost sight of the inn, Rowland was obliged
to confess that, decidedly, Roderick had had time to come back.
</p>
<p>
He wandered about for several hours, but he found only the sunny stillness
of the mountain-sides. Before long he parted company with Singleton, who,
to his suggestion that separation would multiply their resources, assented
with a silent, frightened look which reflected too vividly his own
rapidly-dawning thought. The day was magnificent; the sun was everywhere;
the storm had lashed the lower slopes into a deeper flush of autumnal
color, and the snow-peaks reared themselves against the near horizon in
glaring blocks and dazzling spires. Rowland made his way to several
chalets, but most of them were empty. He thumped at their low, foul doors
with a kind of nervous, savage anger; he challenged the stupid silence to
tell him something about his friend. Some of these places had evidently
not been open in months. The silence everywhere was horrible; it seemed to
mock at his impatience and to be a conscious symbol of calamity. In the
midst of it, at the door of one of the chalets, quite alone, sat a hideous
cretin, who grinned at Rowland over his goitre when, hardly knowing what
he did, he questioned him. The creature’s family was scattered on the
mountain-sides; he could give Rowland no help to find them. Rowland
climbed into many awkward places, and skirted, intently and peeringly,
many an ugly chasm and steep-dropping ledge. But the sun, as I have said,
was everywhere; it illumined the deep places over which, not knowing where
to turn next, he halted and lingered, and showed him nothing but the stony
Alpine void—nothing so human even as death. At noon he paused in his
quest and sat down on a stone; the conviction was pressing upon him that
the worst that was now possible was true. He suspended his search; he was
afraid to go on. He sat there for an hour, sick to the depths of his soul.
Without his knowing why, several things, chiefly trivial, that had
happened during the last two years and that he had quite forgotten, became
vividly present to his mind. He was aroused at last by the sound of a
stone dislodged near by, which rattled down the mountain. In a moment, on
a steep, rocky slope opposite to him, he beheld a figure cautiously
descending—a figure which was not Roderick. It was Singleton, who
had seen him and began to beckon to him.
</p>
<p>
“Come down—come down!” cried the painter, steadily making his own
way down. Rowland saw that as he moved, and even as he selected his
foothold and watched his steps, he was looking at something at the bottom
of the cliff. This was a great rugged wall which had fallen backward from
the perpendicular, and the descent, though difficult, was with care
sufficiently practicable.
</p>
<p>
“What do you see?” cried Rowland.
</p>
<p>
Singleton stopped, looked across at him and seemed to hesitate; then,
“Come down—come down!” he simply repeated.
</p>
<p>
Rowland’s course was also a steep descent, and he attacked it so
precipitately that he afterwards marveled he had not broken his neck. It
was a ten minutes’ headlong scramble. Half-way down he saw something that
made him dizzy; he saw what Singleton had seen. In the gorge below them a
vague white mass lay tumbled upon the stones. He let himself go, blindly,
fiercely. Singleton had reached the rocky bottom of the ravine before him,
and had bounded forward and fallen upon his knees. Rowland overtook him
and his own legs collapsed. The thing that yesterday was his friend lay
before him as the chance of the last breath had left it, and out of it
Roderick’s face stared upward, open-eyed, at the sky.
</p>
<p>
He had fallen from a great height, but he was singularly little
disfigured. The rain had spent its torrents upon him, and his clothes and
hair were as wet as if the billows of the ocean had flung him upon the
strand. An attempt to move him would show some hideous fracture, some
horrible physical dishonor; but what Rowland saw on first looking at him
was only a strangely serene expression of life. The eyes were dead, but in
a short time, when Rowland had closed them, the whole face seemed to
awake. The rain had washed away all blood; it was as if Violence, having
done her work, had stolen away in shame. Roderick’s face might have shamed
her; it looked admirably handsome.
</p>
<p>
“He was a beautiful man!” said Singleton.
</p>
<p>
They looked up through their horror at the cliff from which he had
apparently fallen, and which lifted its blank and stony face above him,
with no care now but to drink the sunshine on which his eyes were closed,
and then Rowland had an immense outbreak of pity and anguish. At last they
spoke of carrying him back to the inn. “There must be three or four men,”
Rowland said, “and they must be brought here quickly. I have not the least
idea where we are.”
</p>
<p>
“We are at about three hours’ walk from home,” said Singleton. “I will go
for help; I can find my way.”
</p>
<p>
“Remember,” said Rowland, “whom you will have to face.”
</p>
<p>
“I remember,” the excellent fellow answered. “There was nothing I could
ever do for him in life; I will do what I can now.”
</p>
<p>
He went off, and Rowland stayed there alone. He watched for seven long
hours, and his vigil was forever memorable. The most rational of men was
for an hour the most passionate. He reviled himself with transcendent
bitterness, he accused himself of cruelty and injustice, he would have
lain down there in Roderick’s place to unsay the words that had yesterday
driven him forth on his lonely ramble. Roderick had been fond of saying
that there are such things as necessary follies, and Rowland was now
proving it. At last he grew almost used to the dumb exultation of the
cliff above him. He saw that Roderick was a mass of hideous injury, and he
tried to understand what had happened. Not that it helped him; before that
confounding mortality one hypothesis after another faltered and swooned
away. Roderick’s passionate walk had carried him farther and higher than
he knew; he had outstayed, supposably, the first menace of the storm, and
perhaps even found a defiant entertainment in watching it. Perhaps he had
simply lost himself. The tempest had overtaken him, and when he tried to
return, it was too late. He had attempted to descend the cliff in the
darkness, he had made the inevitable slip, and whether he had fallen fifty
feet or three hundred little mattered. The condition of his body indicated
the shorter fall. Now that all was over, Rowland understood how
exclusively, for two years, Roderick had filled his life. His occupation
was gone.
</p>
<p>
Singleton came back with four men—one of them the landlord of the
inn. They had formed a sort of rude bier of the frame of a chaise a
porteurs, and by taking a very round-about course homeward were able to
follow a tolerably level path and carry their burden with a certain
decency. To Rowland it seemed as if the little procession would never
reach the inn; but as they drew near it he would have given his right hand
for a longer delay. The people of the inn came forward to meet them, in a
little silent, solemn convoy. In the doorway, clinging together, appeared
the two bereaved women. Mrs. Hudson tottered forward with outstretched
hands and the expression of a blind person; but before she reached her
son, Mary Garland had rushed past her, and, in the face of the staring,
pitying, awe-stricken crowd, had flung herself, with the magnificent
movement of one whose rights were supreme, and with a loud, tremendous
cry, upon the senseless vestige of her love.
</p>
<p>
That cry still lives in Rowland’s ears. It interposes, persistently,
against the reflection that when he sometimes—very rarely—sees
her, she is unreservedly kind to him; against the memory that during the
dreary journey back to America, made of course with his assistance, there
was a great frankness in her gratitude, a great gratitude in her
frankness. Miss Garland lives with Mrs. Hudson, at Northampton, where
Rowland visits his cousin Cecilia more frequently than of old. When he
calls upon Miss Garland he never sees Mrs. Hudson. Cecilia, who, having
her shrewd impression that he comes to see Miss Garland as much as to see
herself, does not feel obliged to seem unduly flattered, calls him,
whenever he reappears, the most restless of mortals. But he always says to
her in answer, “No, I assure you I am the most patient!”
</p>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Roderick Hudson, by Henry James
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RODERICK HUDSON ***
***** This file should be named 176-h.htm or 176-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/176/
Produced by Judy Boss and David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|